Jump to content
LL Medico Diapers and More Bambino Diapers - ABDL Diaper Store

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'messy'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • Latest News and Updates
    • Latest News
  • Diaper Talk
    • Newbie Nursery
    • Scoop The Poop
    • Our Lifestyle Discussion
    • [DD] Surveys
    • Incontinence - Medical
    • Rainbow Diapers
    • Story and Art Forum
    • Photos
    • Roleplay
    • Product Reviews and Info
    • Diapers in the News
    • Links and Announcements
    • In and Out Board
  • Connect
    • The Rest of your Life!
    • Meeting Place
    • Game Time
  • Trading Post
    • The Diaper Store - Shopping
    • ABDL FreeCycle
    • Other Stuff For Sale/Trade
  • Support
    • DailyDiapers Tech Support
    • Questions And Answers
    • Friends and Family
    • Restlessfox's Depression Discussion
    • ABDL Memorial
  • Other Fetishes
    • General
    • Spanking
    • Bondage
    • Watersports
  • Clubby McClubFace's British Gossip
  • Big Kids Room's Topics
  • Infant School's Let's talk ...
  • Music Producers Club's Topics
  • Diaper Disciplined's Double Diapers and More...
  • Ab/dl LBGT diapers's Topics
  • For us who are turned on by diapers's Write something about yourself, so we can get to know each other!
  • spankings-4-all's Topics
  • spankings-4-all's ABDL spanking and punishments
  • dutchdiapers's Heya allemaal :) Stel je voor!
  • The hated ones's What's it like?
  • Big but getting Smaller!'s Topics
  • abdl west Yorkshire (uk)'s Topics
  • BabyFurs & DiaperFurs's Roleplaying
  • BabyFurs & DiaperFurs's Games
  • BabyFurs & DiaperFurs's Topics
  • For all Canadiens's Hi
  • Minecraft Daycare's Topics
  • "Nerd" Is The Word's Topics
  • AB/DL Support Group's Topics
  • Veteran Abdls's Was it hard to hide
  • Veteran Abdls's Topics
  • Diaper lovers from Scandinavia's Topics
  • Diaper Messers's Introduce Yourself
  • Diaper Messers's Favorite Fantasy in messy diapers
  • Diaper Messers's favorite diaper you use for messes
  • Diaper Messers's favorite activity for with a messy diaper
  • ABDLs of the southwest region's Hello
  • Melbourne Meetups's Welcome Melburnians
  • Melbourne Meetups's Melbourne Meetups
  • Infant littles's Discussion board about everything to do with this age and space.
  • PNW ABDL's MONTHLY MUNCHES
  • PNW ABDL's INTRODUCE YOURSELF
  • Sweet Diaper Smells n Dreams's favorite Diaper smells
  • Sweet Diaper Smells n Dreams's Favorite Diaper Dreams or Fantasy(s)
  • Sweet Diaper Smells n Dreams's Diaper face sitting
  • Upstate NY ABDL's's Topics
  • Hiking/Camping Meet Ups's Topics
  • Those Who Love Plastic Pants's Topics
  • Wearing, layering, and exposing diapers and plastic pants's Topics
  • Wearing girls panties's What are your favorite panties to wear?
  • Baby Dragons's Topics
  • Those ABDL's into Sports Cars's Whatcha running
  • Inflatables and diapers's Topics
  • ABDL Atlantic Canada's Moncton NbB
  • ABDL Atlantic Canada's Topics
  • ABDL Atlantic Canada's Topics
  • Southern Region and Surrounding ABDL's Hello
  • Southern Region and Surrounding ABDL's Lounge
  • Illinois ABDL's Welcome!
  • Utah Diaper Wearers's Topics where are you from?
  • Becoming a Bedwetter still dry in day time's Did I wet during sleep ?
  • Becoming a Bedwetter still dry in day time's Can hypnosis help ?
  • Becoming a Bedwetter still dry in day time's Training tips
  • Robert Jans adult Baby's TopicsRobert Jans adult Baby
  • SOUTH EAST KENT UK AB ABDL DL's Topics
  • Brazilian Diaper Lovers (Brasileiros DLs)'s Tópicos
  • BiggerLittles Bouncers's Bouncer Talk
  • Customizing Your Diapers's Customizing Contour Diapers
  • Customizing Your Diapers's Customizing Diaper Function
  • Customizing Your Diapers's Customizing PUL diapers
  • South Africa DL club's Topics
  • AZ ABDL Social Sanctuary's Topics
  • Braces Club's Topics

Product Groups

  • E-Books
  • Memberships
  • Advertising
  • Videos
  • Collectables

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

Joined

  • Start

    End


Group


Website URL


Location


Real Age


Age Play Age

  1. “Are you sure?” Sarah asked. I nodded my head once again, gritting my teeth a little as I did. “When I need to go, I’ll go. You don’t need to remind me”. She didn’t look convinced. Which, I suppose, was fair. Much as I didn’t like to admit it, I’d had more than a few wet patches and skid marks recently. It wasn’t like there was anything medically wrong, I just sometimes held it a little too long. Well, a lot too long, really. At first Sarah hadn’t noticed the accidents. Or at least, she hadn’t mentioned them, but then there was the night when I was undressing for bed and as soon as I took my jeans off she noticed a smell. I was oblivious to it, so when she asked me to turn around I didn’t think much of it. Until she came up behind me and pulled my boxers down. We were a pretty kinky couple, and we often switched roles between top and bottom. And it wasn’t unusual for us to start a scene spontaneously, but even still, it was a bit of a surprise when she bent me over and gave me ten hard swats on my butt. “What was that for?” I asked, with a slightly more whiny tone than I’d intended. “If you’re going to stain your underwear like a child,” she chided me, “then you’ll be punished like one”. She took my hand tightly and dragged me to the bathroom, where she had me grab my ankles while she wiped my butt, scolding me all the while. After that night our relationship changed a little. Most of the time we were like an ordinary couple, but she was hyper alert to every sign I needed the bathroom, and would remind me to go like I was a toddler. Similarly she would make snap inspections of my underwear, and any marks or stains were met with spankings. It was about two weeks into this new regime when the first proper accident happened. We’d booked a weekend at a hotel on the coast, and it was a couple of hours drive away. She’d made me go to the bathroom before we left, even going so far as to stand over me while I sat on the toilet, but no matter how hard I tried, I just couldn’t go. After several minutes of sitting there I eventually squeezed out enough pee to turn the water yellow, and she let me get up, but she gave me a stern warning to tell her in plenty of time if I needed to go to the bathroom on the journey. We’d just passed a sign for the rest stop when the urge hit me. I felt my bladder twinge, and considered telling her that I needed to pull over to pee. The thing was, we were making good time. We’d be there in twenty minutes, and I assumed I could easily hold it until then. I’d like to pretend the reason I failed was because we got caught in a traffic jam, or the car broke down, but the truth is, I was just terrible at guessing how long I could go without peeing. I realised there was going to be a problem just as we sped past the turn off for the rest stop. Within a couple of minutes I was stretching my toes and fingers, trying to distract from the burning in my bladder. It wasn’t long after that that the squirming began in earnest. Of course my girlfriend noticed. “Why didn’t you tell me you need to go when you saw the sign for the rest stop?” “I didn’t need to go then.” I snapped back. “Really? You’re about to piss your pants in my car and you’re getting snippy with me?” “I’m sorry” I tried to placate her, but it was too late. “Apology accepted, but your attitude just earned you a punishment when we get to the hotel” “A spanking?” I ventured. “A punishment, not a funishment. It’s not going to be something you’ll enjoy”. I was too busy trying to hold my bladder to consider what the punishment would be. I pulled my phone out and checked Google Maps. Five minutes to the hotel. I watched as the little dot followed the path… four minutes… three minutes. Then, without warning, the car stopped. “What’s happening? Why’d you stop?” My sense of panic was obvious in my voice. “I told you you weren’t going to like your punishment. Nothing else I’m doing is teaching you a lesson, so now you’re going to have to suffer some real consequences”. My eyes went wide. “The hotel is about a mile away. It’ll take you about twenty minutes to get there. If you’re lucky you might find somewhere en route that’ll let you use their bathroom.” I didn’t move. “Get going, you’re wasting time here. I’ll meet you at the hotel.” Not quite believing what was going on, I eased myself out of the car, careful not to lose control as I did so. Sarah kept the car stationary as she watched me stagger stiff-legged for a few steps, before stopping dead in my tracks and absolutely soaking myself. She pulled forward a little, wound the window down. “I’ll see you at the hotel, honey. I love you”. With that she drove off, leaving me to walk through the town with piss-drenched pants on display for the world. The walk was more tolerable than I’d expected. I only passed a handful of people, but although each one gave me a very strange look it wasn’t as humiliating as I’d expected. That wasn’t the case when I reached the hotel. Sarah clearly thought the walk wasn’t bad enough, and had decided to up the ante. She was waiting for me as I got to the front door, cases beside her, and a shopping bag in her hand. When she saw me she exclaimed so loud people in the next town could likely have heard it, “Oh honey, you wet yourself again. I’m so sorry. Is it just wet or did you mess yourself too?” Without giving me time to answer, she reached into the bag and handed my a package of Tena adult pull ups, “Here you go. These should make it easier to hide your next little accident”. I turned a deep shade of crimson as I took the package from her. I should have been furious, but somewhere between the humiliation and the fact that it was genuinely quite funny, I went with it. After that weekend, she tended to keep me in pull ups most of the time. Every so often I’d be trusted with underwear, but as they were always dirty or damp by the pre-bed check, I’d be back to pull ups the following day. For a brief while that led to a kind of calm equilibrium between us - if I had an accident it was relatively easy to just put a clean pull up on, so although I still got spanked for having an them, she eased off on reminding me to use the bathroom. The problem was, that meant I put off going even longer, and so the accidents not only got more frequent, but worse. The wet spots turned to floodings, and the skid marks turned into full on messings, and more often than not both kinds of accident led to leaks. Things changed with the restaurant incident. We’d both had a busy week, and decided to treat ourselves to a meal out. Nothing grandiose, just a chinese at the local buffet. As usual, I was in a pull up, and as usual I was far more bothered about things going on around me than I was about using the bathroom. I was aware of a rumbling in my belly, but I was also in line for the desert station, and I didn’t want to lose out on a slice of cake just because I’d had to poop. Besides, I’d already soaked one pull up today, which meant a spanking this evening, so I didn’t think a few skid marks would really matter in the grand scheme of things. As I got a slice of cake for each of us, my tummy gave a deep rumble, and I let out a silent but very smelly fart. I was going to have to drop the cake at the table and head straight to the bathroom. I crept across the room, desperate to hold on, but I was less than half-way to the table when my sphincter gave out, and I crapped my pull up. It wasn’t a huge mess, but I was definitely aware of it, and it felt like clean up would be tricky. That left me with a decision to make: I could drop the cakes with Sarah and head to the bathroom to try to clean up, I could tell her what had happened and we could pay up and go, or I could carry on as if nothing had happened and hope she didn’t notice I’d pooped myself until after we’d left the restaurant. True to form, I went with option three. I sat back down at the table, set the cakes in front of us, and began to eat. At first Sarah did the same, but then she paused, taking a sniff of the air. “Ew, can you smell that?” she asked. I thought best to play along, I sniffed the air, “It smells like the drains are backed up, probably the glass washer or something”. She glanced over toward the bar. It was the other side of the room. She shook her head, then locked eyes with me, “It only started when you came back…” She trailed off a little as she realized what had happened, “Oh. My. God. You messed yourself here?!” “I’m sorry,” I squeaked as my eyes fell down to the table, although not before I’d caught the genuine fury in her eyes. “It’s one thing that you shit your pants”, she seethed, as people at the tables around us caught notice of what was going on, “but then you didn’t even try to deal with it? Really?!” I don’t know why exactly, but I began to shake. She caught my eye once again, and calmed down almost instantly, “I know you’re upset. I know it’s not your fault, but I also know that you knew full well what had happened, and when it does happen you need to tell me. Straight away. OK?” I nodded, “We may as well finish this, then you can wait in the car while I pay”. As soon as we got home, I got the spanking of my life, still in my messy pull up. After that we had a talk. She knew I hated being humiliated, and that it really was an accident, but she also made it clear that we couldn’t go on like this. It was the first time diapers were discussed, and the ultimatum was clear, the next time I left anything other than skid marks in my pull up, or I had a serious wetting accident, I’d be wearing diapers until she said otherwise. Since then she’s been super hot on reminding me to go to the bathroom, and for the last six weeks that’s meant that although I’ve had skidmarks and wet patches, she hasn’t had to go through with the threat of diapers. The thing is, I’ve been kind of a brat about it, and have begun snapping at her for nagging me. I know she’s helping, but it kind of makes me feel like a child. Which brings us up to now, and the moment I pushed her too far. “You don’t need to remind me” “But I do, don’t I? Or else you end up holding until you have an accident.” “I haven’t had one for six weeks” “Because I’ve been making sure you go to the bathroom” “Yeah, the second I need to go, like I can’t hold on for five minutes” For a moment she just stared at me, saying nothing. Finally, after a deep breath, she continued, “You think you’re good to hold it? Fine. Come with me.” She took me by the hand and led me into the bathroom. “I’m going to set you a little challenge. You succeed, and I’ll stop nagging you. You can have whatever accidents you like, embarrass yourself however you want, and I won’t say a thing. Fail, and you’ll be back in diapers.” I nodded my head. “Pull your pants down and bend over the bathtub please” I did as she instructed. “When we’re done here I want you to drive to the store in town, when you get there you’re going to buy a cake for us to share, then you’re going to come back and give it to me. Do you understand?” I nodded my head, “I think I can do that”. “Good job.” I felt her finger rubbing around my butt hole. “What’s happening?” “I’m going to make your little shopping trip a bit more exciting” That was when she slipped the suppository inside me. I gave a little involuntary yelp. I’d done anal play before, but this was a surprise. “What was that?” “A suppository. You think you’re so good at holding, now you have something to try to hold.” I made a slight groaning noise, as her finger slid back out. “I’d hurry up if I were you, you’ve got about ten minutes before it takes full effect.” I didn’t need to be told twice. Within two minutes my pull up and pants were back round my waist and I was out the door. Within six minutes I was pulling up to the store. As I got out the car I could feel it churning away, making my belly and my sphincter tingle. I gritted my teeth and headed into the store. The tingling got more apparent with every step I took, and as I reached the cake aisle my belly began to rumble. I reached over to grab the cake off the shelf, and in doing so I stopped concentrating on holding my bowels. I felt something very runny slip past my sphincter, immediately braced myself, trying to hold off the inevitable. I squeezed my butt cheeks together hard, and waddled to the checkout. It only took me a few moments to pay, but every single second was agony. I fumbled as I tried to get my money out, then fumbled with my change when the cashier gave it back to me. By the time she’d given me my receipt, I was sweating, tripping over my feet, and had couldn’t stop passing gas. Never mind not making it back home without an accident, I wasn’t going to make it out of the store. As I stumbled away from the checkout I felt like my whole body was on fire. I was fighting to avoid an accident with every fibre of my being, but no matter how hard I fought I was losing, and losing badly. With each step I took I felt my control slipping. I had terrible wind, and the farts felt lumpy. I finally lost it completely just as I walked out of the store. In full view of everyone, inside and out, I doubled over and filled my pull up. I felt the sludge trying to escape the leg bands as I struggled to my car, finally pushing past them as I sat down. I managed to drive home, but the smell and the sense of humiliation were overwhelming. I don’t remember getting out of the car, or ringing the doorbell, but I remember the look on Sarah’s face as she opened the door and saw me. And smelled me. She ushered me inside, straight to the bathroom, and had me stand in the shower as she stripped off all my clothes. “Well, this is horrific” she muttered, glancing at my stained jeans and the overflowing pull-up. I didn’t respond. Instead I just stared straight ahead. “I think the suppository might have been a mistake. I’m sorry I put you through this” I managed a little nod of my head in acknowledgement. “We can stop doing this if you like,” she continued, “After I clean you up, you can just go back to underwear.” I shook my head, squeaked out a “no.” She seemed surprised. I continued, “Please... “ I began to stutter, “I… I… want the the diapers, please.” She got the shower head down and used it to wash the poop off of me. As the water, then her hands, caressed my thighs I couldn't hold back a smile. “Are you enjoying this?” I nodded, a little shy. My thumb slipped into my mouth. “You little pervert” she grinned. “Let’s get you dried off and in your diaper then” She led me to the bed and laid me on the fluffy, thick diaper. It was far from discrete and there’d be no hiding the fact that I was padded like a toddler. “You’re not going to have to worry about me reminding you to use the bathroom now”, she said, smiling at me. “I suppose not,” I replied, relieved at the thought. “Although I will be checking your diapers.” she said, taping the diaper shut, “And as you’ve proved you can’t be trusted to make decisions about when to use the bathroom, from now on I’m taking that out of your hands.” I had figured this would be the case. I smiled back at her, “Thank you. I love you.” “I love you too, stinky butt” she said, as she leaned down to kiss me.
  2. In this story, Pudding and I stepped outside our comfort zone into a second person, present tense narrative about a topic we've never explored before. It's also the first story we've done together without using color! It was scary and challenging, but we came out the other side with a great little short story. I think this whole experience has really broadened our ability and made us better writers. I'd really like to say thank you to the person who commissioned this piece for providing us an opportunity to learn and grow. And thank you for believing in us. Please consider supporting us on Patreon! We also take on commissions! ~Sophie ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Change Inc. By Sophie & Pudding *Commissioned by Anonymous You can’t believe your luck - only yesterday it had seemed like the world was going to end, with your athletic scholarship pulled. Your bank account is not doing so great on account of your reckless lifestyle and frequent partying. You need a miracle, a miracle like the flier in your hand that promises two semesters worth of tuition in exchange for a 24 hour test program for a robotics firm. You look at the paper in your hand, then up at the building off-campus marked with ‘Change Inc.' in colorful letters made of baby blocks on the wall. What a weird place. It wasn't as though you cared, though. You barely listen at all through the orientation process, you certainly don’t read the contract, and all you can think about is the busty older woman who talks you through it. Damn her titties are fine! What you wouldn't give to get a taste of those! "Right this way." She intones with a sickly smile on her painted lips, pushing open a door to a room that looked completely empty, then sealing you inside with a click. The room around you is white and plain, with a metallic sheen. A bright red light above the door is the only ounce of color, but it then switches to green. Holes in the ceiling open up and thin, long robotic arms reach down and wrap around your wrists before you can think to act. "Hey!" you shout. "What's going on?!" Two more arms grab onto your ankles and suddenly you feel your entire weight pulled up off the floor. You've never felt like this before. Something about the way the arms hold you makes you feel weightless and helpless. "HEY! Something's wrong in here!" Your voice is hoarse from calling out at the top of your lungs, but it's all for nothing. Despite your yelling, more arms appear and start undressing you in the worst possible way. "Those are my good jeans, don't..." You struggle and tug and pull. “Don’t cut them up!" If the arms have ears they're not listening. Soon all your clothes - except for your lucky red undies - are in ribbons on the floor. Then before you can complain, a floor panel flips over and sucks the pieces away. "What is this place?! I changed my mind!" But your mind isn't what the room has in mind when it comes to changing. A panel in the ceiling opens and a new robotic arm appears, holding in its grasp a thick, white square of plastic. Carefully, deliberately, the arms reveal the item in front of your face, peeling open the wings and exposing the soft padded crotch of the diaper. A very large diaper. Your mind races. No matter how hard you struggle, you are incapable of fighting off the cuffs on your wrists and ankles, holding you high in the air. "No," you mumble, "This isn't happening!" But your fears are realized as two more arms slide the red briefs down your legs and pull the diaper up in its place. A soft puff of air sprays white powder all over your cock before the arms pull open the tapes and fasten the diaper tight around your hips. The chime of a bell rings all around you. You struggle with the restraints, and a voice speaks from above. "Does baby need a change?" Humiliatingly, one of the arms with an oversized hand reaches down behind you and pats your diaper, hefting it against you, checking if you need to be changed. "I'm not a fucking baby you fucking weirdos! Lemme out!" An arm extends down and shines a red beam over your chest and stomach, like some kind of scanner, and you begin to feel some very real bodily needs. Desperately. Urgently. Like you won't even be able to hold it. What did they do to me, you think. You didn't need to go even ten seconds ago! "HEY! Lemme go, I gotta use the toilet!” The feelings are so familiar, but so sudden. The red scanner disappears into the ceiling, but the sensations do not. As the metal arms slowly lower you, the cuffs on your ankles and wrists stick to the floor, leaving you pinned and helpless as the feelings grow worse. Then the floor starts to rise into a large table, as if you were on display. Suddenly, you start to wonder if... if maybe you are on display? You frantically look around the cold white room, but the only thing you see is a hatch above opening up and a bottle lowering to your lips. You turn your head to fight it, but small arms sprout from the table near your head and hold it still until the nipple penetrates your lips. No matter what you do, you're immobile, naked but for a diaper, and drinking formula from a baby bottle. "Administering Formula #1822.” Or at least that's what you think you hear, but the liquid between your lips tastes strangely sweet and very relaxing. You drink, sucking hungrily on the bottle between your lips in a temporary daze. But halfway through the bottle you realize something is amiss. You're naked, you know that. You're in a diaper, you know that. The diaper is slowly getting warm, and wet, and... oh no! You can't be!? You're wetting yourself?! You try to stop, try to stymie the flood into your pristine white diaper, but no matter how much you panic and struggle against the strange new feelings, the formula seems to keep you from getting too riled up. You're not a baby! But the bottle stays firmly in place, even as your stomach grumbles unhappily. You need to find a way out of here… Once the bottle is empty, the arm takes it away, back into the ceiling. The warm, soggy diaper between your legs constantly reminds you of what you've done. The feelings in your stomach remind you what could happen next. No matter what you say, no matter how you struggle, nothing works. You're... you're scared. "Please let me out," you say, as tears start forming in your eyes. You don't understand why anyone would do this to you! Then another tight feeling rushes through your stomach and you whimper in pain. You shake your head to fight it off, but your body reacts in spite of you. Suddenly, unexpectedly, you start to push the mess into the seat of your diaper. No matter what you do, you can't stop yourself. There's no way you're pooping your diaper, you tell yourself. It’s not possible! Though as it happens, you're held down against the table, making it impossible to ignore; the way the thick mess squishes up and down your behind, between your legs. To make matters worse, the arms start to sit you up and gently bounce you up and down on the changing table. Why are they doing this to you?! How can this possibly be science?! Tears drip down your cheeks and you squeal out as you feel something hit your back. A hand - a robotic hand - patting you on the back, over and over. What the heck is it doing, you wonder. You're being bounced in a messy diaper, held in place, and being patted on the back like a baby. As you cry and whimper, the room reacts. It begins to play soothing music. Sounds of a woman's voice shushes you, saying things like "there, there" and "no need to cry". You can hardly believe you’re crying. No different than an actual baby, you think. But as the hand pats your back for the tenth time, still bouncing you softly on the table, a burp escapes your lips and the taste of formula fills your mouth. "There we go," the room says to you. "I bet you feel much better now." But you do not feel better at all. You want to go home, you want to leave this awful place! How long has it been? Hours? Days? In the back of your mind, though, you know it hasn’t been even an hour. Something is pushed between your lips, thick and rubbery, and it tastes like the formula. You suck on it out of newly given instinct, and you only realize it’s a pacifier as you are laid once more on the table. You're an adult man, naked but for a diaper, a thick, puffy, soaking wet and stinky messy diaper, sucking on a pacifier for anybody to see. You don't know how this can get worse! But then you feel something pressed against your stiffness in the front of your diaper, something semi-firm, and then a buzzing hum fills the empty room and vibrations are sent through your padding to your cock. Intense vibrations like you've never felt before. No no no! You are NOT getting off to this! "You are a very good boy," the room says to you in its warm, maternal voice. "A very good little boy. Relax now. Do not worry. You are safe and cared for and loved." You struggle against the cuffs, but any gesture or movement only reminds you of the state of your diaper. Tears drip down your cheeks. The buzzing sound permeates the room and you feel a warm pressure on the outside of your diaper. Rubbing down, between your legs, against your mess, and up to the yellowed front, along the length of your cock. As it moves, you shiver. Your body trembles. Your even breathing breaks. The room learns from your reactions and moves to please you better. All the while, the voice never quiets. "You are a good little boy. Relax. Let me make it all better." You want to spit out the pacifier. You want to tear the humiliation away from your waist. You want to leave more than anything. Your head swims and drowns and you suck on your pacifier, you suck and suck and suck. Your movements remain strong, but your struggles fade away, instead focusing your energy on moving against the vibrations, gyrating your hips to feel more of it. You're lost in yourself, lost in the moment, lost in the pleasure. The voice talks to you and you listen, eagerly licking up the words with your brain: you're a good boy, you're a baby, you deserve a reward, you should drink your formula, you should behave, you should enjoy your diapers, you should wet them, you should feel childish, you should associate this all with feeling good, you should mess yourself and be proud, proud of being a baby. You whimper and moan and your cock erupts in your diaper, soaking the already sodden padding with thick ropes of cum that have nowhere else to go but to press against your skin. Your breathing is ragged. Your heart, racing. You can't believe it. You are a grown man! You're in college! You are not a baby, and you not only have wet and messed yourself in the past hour alone, but the voice had convinced you to cum into a diaper. In your post-orgasmic haze, you thrash and kick on the table, furious and ashamed. But you're too weak. Weak and exhausted. You feel your body limply slip to the table and a program from earlier repeats itself. "Does baby need a change?" The robotic hand pushes roughly against the seat of your diaper, reminding you again that you are helpless here. "Oh! Yes, you do!" The metal hands move to the tapes of the diaper and peel them off. You struggle, but each moment of resistance feels harder and harder, and soon enough you're thrashing about with only the strength of an infant and the restraints have no problems at all holding you in place. The voice narrates, and your mind feels like it’s shrinking with each word. "There's a good little boy, let's see just how full your diaper is." The hands pull the diaper down and the thick smell fills the room: the smell of baby powder, baby pee, and baby mess, because you're a baby now. "Oh what a big mess for such a little baby! Don't you worry, baby boy, you'll be in a fresh clean diaper soon enough, won't that be nice?" You nod. You just want to be changed, you don't even care if it’s into another diaper. You can't see what going on, you can barely lift your own head (or your arms, which the machine feels no longer need to be restrained right now, humiliatingly). But you feel your legs lifted enough to raise your bottom, and you feel the soft warmth of a wet cloth cleaning you up. "Baby Boy made such a mess! All squished around, you must love your messy diapers, don't you baby boy? You love your messy diapers. We'll make sure to get you cleaned up and apply thick cream and lotion so you don't get a rash from now on." From now on... like you'll ever do this again... "You're a baby now, after all, you can't ever be an adult after doing that." Your cheeks flush red, and your cock stirs. Stupid voice, you think. What does it know... The room dresses you in the same kind of diaper as before, white and thick and crinkly. You smell like fresh baby powder, rather than a messy infant. Matching white mittens are pulled down over your bare fists and cuffed into place around your wrists, just as walls come up around you and the table is transformed again - this time into a crib too high for you to climb out of. The restraints disappear into the table and you are free. Free to wander around the small crib, anyway. Immediately, you tug at the diaper with your thick mittened hands, but the satin slips off the plastic tapes. The lights dim around you and lullaby music begins to play. The room starts to feel warmer and more comfortable. Even the metal table feels nice on your skin. You want to shout, you want to be let out, let up. But you can't talk with the pacifier in your mouth, and your confused little mind doesn't even think about the fact you could just spit it out. You try to stand up, but your legs wobble a little, and the top of the crib walls are so high. This whole room seems so much bigger than it was, and you know that shouldn't be possible. Which means you must have gotten smaller, but you know that's even less possible. That the room had expanded as the crib grew around you. You feel so small. You drop down on your padded butt on the bed, listening to the music play. You focus, sucking on your binkie. Gosh you're sleepy, though. You lay down, noticing for the first time a fluffy teddy bear adjacent to a pillow. You feel alone enough to hold the bear in your mittened hands, and before you know it you're asleep. You think, maybe, it was a bad dream, but when you wake up, the white room, the robotic arms, and the warm maternal voice are there to greet you. Your diaper is unexpectedly wet, but the room does not admonish you. After all, you are just a baby boy. A tub of warm water appears in the far corner and after stripping you of another wet diaper, you are placed in the warm water for cleaning. Though the mittens stay firmly on your hands, you kick and struggle against every action the room makes. You don't want to be bathed! You don't want to be carried! You are a grown man! But the room is quickly fed up with you. It lifts you high in the air, bends you at the waist in its many robotic arms, and spanks your bare, wet bottom. "You are acting so stubborn, baby boy. Be good." It hurts much more than you could ever have anticipated, not only on bare skin, but when it’s soaking wet, too?! Each smack aches, like you're being beaten with a metal spatula, and the feeling of heat from your ass after thirty firm smacks tells you that your skin is red raw. And you're crying, crying because you're just a baby boy. You wail and cry even worse when you're put back in the soapy water and your abused bottom has to feel the warm water against it. You sob and sulk and suck on the binkie pushed firmly between your lips. The hands soap you up, rubbing lotion over your skin that tingles and burns, rubbing shampoo in your hair that smells awful. You offer no resistance when toys are dropped in the bath to be played with - you just don't want to be hurt anymore, you want to be a good boy! When the water drains, your body hair drains away with it. ”You're such a good baby boy, aren't you?" You nod without a second thought. All you can do is nod. Fighting this isn't going to stop it. You pissed yourself. You shit yourself. You orgasmed into a diaper. Maybe you are just a baby boy… Twenty four hours felt like a week. The longest week of your life. You step out onto the sidewalk, wearing clothes you thought had been torn up. You look up at the huge sign above you. Change Inc. Then you turn your attention to the woman in the doorway, who invited you in only yesterday. She knows what happened to you, and you can hardly make eye contact. You hold the envelope tight in your hands - enough money to pay for the next two semesters of college. You had earned it. You had given up so much in that room... "If you're ever in need of more money," the woman says to you with that bright smile, her large breasts impossible to ignore, "you are always welcome back." She closes the door and leaves you alone on the street corner, with nothing but a wad of cash and an erection in your favorite red briefs.
  3. 2 WEEKS AGO- I was thrown back into my seat as I slammed the gas. The engine roaring as I ripped down the black top. I looked in my mirror and saw my opponent, left in the dust. They had no chance against me on these streets. As I past the quarter mile marker, I let off the gas and began slowing down. I could feel my heart pumping fast and that adrenaline rush felt so good. I rode up to my team and my best friend came up to my window. "9.23 seconds! That's the fastest you have gone yet!" "Great!" I yelled back before cruising back to my parking spot. I shut the beast down and got out, making sure not to ding the wide swinging door on anything. "Alright, girl, that's the last run tonight. Why don't you go get rest some before we get on the road?" My father said, coming mk up to me. "Okay daddy. Goodnight." "Goodnight, my little speed demon" --------------- So my name's Danielle, but you can call me Danny. I'm a 20 year old female from the state of Texas and for as long as I can remember, I've been a car junkie. When I was 9, I was always in the garage with my dad working on his pride and joy. It was a 1970 dodge charger with a 426 hemi under the hood. For many years, we worked on that car. As I got older, I started doing bigger and bigger jobs involving the car. I remember when I was 15, we finally got it running, and it immediately blew out the muffler with a loud bang! When I turned 18, my dad handed me the keys. Ever since then, I've been building the hell out of it, and now, it's the baddest mother fucker around. However my story gets really weird, really fast. So buckle up. ----------------- "Danny, it's almost midnight. You need to come in to sleep." "Just give me another 30 minutes, Dad. I'm almost done installing the new valve covers I just got in!" "Alright then, just don't lose track of time. I'm going to bed." Dad said, before leaving the garage. 'Finally,' I thought to myself. I felt like I hadn't had any alone time since the races two weeks ago. I got back to work installing the new, fully chrome, valve covers when I heard acar come screeching towards the garage door and then a strange zapping noise that made my ears pop. I looked up from the engine bay and realized I wasn't in my garage anymore. Instead, I was in a very shiny garage with a thousand or more tools. Everything looked like it had never been used at all. My car definitely looked odd in this garage since it was faded and slightly rusted in some spots. I'm a girl of performance instead of looks so I never bothered with it. Before I could continue looking at the strange garage I found myself in, my phone began to ring, and it wasn't a number I recognized. I let it go to voicemail and almost immediately, it called again. I answered it the second time. "Who the hell is this?" "My name is Alex Tesla. I'm sure you're wanting to know what is happening to you right now. If you would please walk thru the door behind you, and I'll explain." I turned around and saw a door that I hadn't noticed before. "How did you get my number, and what's going on?" "Please Danny, walk thru the door and I'll explain everything." The female voice on the other end said before the call went dead. 'Can this day get any weirder?' I asked myself as I put my phone away and went thru the door. What I saw on the other side made me gasp. It was a house, but everything was huge! Everything from the couches to the TV's to the kitchen stove was gigantic. 'Yup. it just got weirder...' As I was looking around, a lady came out of the gigantic living room. As she came up to me, I quickly realized that she was also huge. She towered over me and it nearly scared me to death. I started to back up against the door when she stopped moving towards me. "Danny, I'm not going to hurt you. It's okay. I am just trying to help you." "Where the hell am I and why are you so damn big?!" I said, my voice shaking slightly, giving away my fear more than I wanted to. "You're perfectly safe in my home, sweetie. As far as the size of me and all of this, maybe it's best if you take a seat." The lady said, motioning towards a chair that I hadn't noticed before. It was actually my size so a slowly walked to it and sat down. "So what is going on? What happened to my home. Was I drugged or something? Is this some sort of fucked up hallucination?" I said, then pinched myself for good measure. I looked up at the very tall lady I assumed was this Alex Tesla that called me. "No. Everything is real, believe it or not." She crouched down Infront of me and gently smiled at me. I couldn't help but feel a little more relaxed from her warm expression. "So, as far as the size of everything, that is because you have been transported to a different dimension. I don't know how to tell you this very easily so I'm just going to say it. You were nearly killed, sweetie." I stared at her like she was crazy. "Nearly killed? A different dimension? What are you talking about?" "I'm sure you noticed the screeching sound outside your garage just before you came here? That was a car that had just lost control, and it crashed right into your garage, crushing you in-between the two cars. I grabbed your life essence with a dimensional portal and took you here and brought you back with our advanced medicine and put you in the garage with your car before you awoke." She said to me, taking my hand a squeezing it gently. "Wait. So you're telling me that I'm technically dead in my dimension?" I said, stunned. "I'm afraid so sweetie." I just looked at her a moment before tears started to build in my eyes. "What about my dad?" I choked up. "Oh baby, it's okay. Everything's going to be okay." Alex said as she wrapped her arms around me in a huge embrace as I tried not to cry "I'll never be able to see my father again?" I said, sniffling. "I'm afraid not, sweetie." She responded, rubbing my back with her hand. That's when I just lost it and started balling. I was always slightly emotional and if this wasn't a time to get emotional. Alex picked my up and held me as I cried. I didn't pay attention to what she was doing too much until she put a bottle in my mouth. "Shhh baby girl, it's okay. Drink this and it will help." Alex said. So I began drinking. Don't know why it was a bottle, but it definitely wasn't the craziest thing I've experienced today. As I continued to drink the bottle, I started to get tired, and before I knew it, i was asleep. When I woke up, I was in a very comfy bed. However the bed wasn't a normal bed. This one had bars going up way above my head. It looked like a crib and I was a bit unnerved by it. As I got up, I realized that the bed wasn't the only thing off. I felt something thick holding my legs apart, so I looked down and saw two things. One, was my outfit was different. I was now in this pastel pink onesie looking thing. And two, was that under the snaps on the onesie, was a thick diaper! 'Why the FUCK am I in a diaper?' I thought to myself. As if on cue, my bladder told me that I needed to pee, and now. I stoop up and tried to reach the top of the crib bars so I could climb out and get out of this stupid diaper, but the top was still out of my reach. At that point, my bladder couldn't wait any longer, and I began to flood the diaper. I couldn't believe it at all. I was fine one second, and then only a minute later, I was desperately soaking a diaper. Nothing in this stupid world made any sense! I began to cry again as all my emotions started to flood over and Alex came in quickly. "Oh princess, don't cry! I'm here now!" She said, picking me up. "I know all this is so different for you but I promise everything will be okay, baby girl" I leaned into her as I sobbed and couldn't help from feeling comforted by her. After a bit, my cries slowed to just sniffling and Alex sat down on the huge couch with me on her lap. I looked up at her and was reminded how huge she was. "I'm sorry... It's just all that's happened. Me dying and all. -sniffle- and this diaper. Why am I in a diaper?" I said, just now thinking about it again. She looked at me softly as she held me in her lap. She then began to explain the world and how it was different than my world as there were littles, inbetweeners, and Amazon's. She was an Amazon and I was a little apparently. She told me about the natural instincts of Amazon's and how the world wasn't built for littles. With everything so big and dangerous, most littles are just seen as babies that need to be cared for. "So I'm just a baby for you then?" I asked. "While yes, you are my baby girl now, I won't be regressing you or anything else like the cruel things I mentioned some of my kind like to do." She responded with a gentle squeeze that was to reassure me. "But you littles are very small and need extra things like diapers and special care." I started thinking about everything she said and then remembered. "Okay, that makes sense and all. But what about my car and that garage that seemed my size." Alex thought for a moment before answering. "Well. I'm a car enthusiast myself and I thought it would be really nice to have a baby car enthusiast mechanic." "Well as long as I get to keep my car, I guess I'm okay with the whole thing." I said, before thinking how crazy I sounded. "Great! I know we are going to have so much fun together! I can already see it." Alex practically squealed. "So before I set the rules of the house down, would like to see my car?" She smiled down at me and I couldn't help but smile back. "Sure." Alex stood up then, and carried me to a much bigger door that was next to the garage door I came in thru. She opened it and turned the light on. "There it is!" She squealed happily. "Oh my god." Were the only words I could get out. ------------ This crazy idea just popped in my head tonight and I scribbled it down as fast as I could. Let me know what y'all think and I'll keep on writing when I can.
  4. First I want to blame/thank @BabySofia for the idea behind this story while we were debating the Diaper Dimension. This is very different then anything else I have ever written and has been a joy and a complete pain in the padded butt. On that note I would like to thank @Pudding for being my editor and proof reader. The most powerful thing in this world, I think, is the bond between a mother and her child. A child’s inability to understand this correlation does not detract from it; for this bond transcends both the infinity and the very cosmos itself. Philosophers and scientists have, for countless ages, known of this power and sought to explain it. However, none have come to know the true nature behind this universal force as I have. While many were blind to this wellspring of latent potential that has existed since the time stars were young, others have awaited the herald of such to awaken once more. For unlike those who have lived in ignorance, I know now that those days are numbered; as for once a secret is learned, it can never be unlearned. Accidental is a term used by the weak minded, by those yet to grasp the complexity of the universe or its true plan. I stumbled upon this revelation on the eve of my 30th birthday. Gone from this world for four years my parents had been; the car they drove guiding them from this world and into the next. Or, at least, what was left of it. The all-consuming pain at their loss had taken years to heal, even with my only living relative, my Aunt Clara, helping what little she could. Just as her sister had been taken from this world, it seemed like a part of her had been taken as well. My Aunt seemed determined to bury herself in studies, the likes of which I believed best left alone, and her disappearance had come so suddenly and so unexpected, with the pieces and expectations left to fall upon me in her stead. The house felt bereft, and it was as though the walls themselves watched me as I explored the residence of my now lost relative. While the house itself drew no concern, Clara’s study was another matter entirely; inside I found an endless sea of books and notes, scattered across the room like a great hurricane destroyed the room and left the walls and ceiling intact. The floor boards wailed and creaked like banshees with each step I took, and among the mess of papers and detritus I suddenly found myself drawn to a small book. The cover was unlike anything my eyes had witnessed, not in this life and not in my darkest of nightmares; a diapered infant carved into the cover, embraced by tentacles emerging from an inhuman darkness. Below the picture there sat bizarre hieroglyphics that seemed otherworldly. Most unsettlingly, and without rhyme or reason, I understood what exactly was written, even without understanding the writing itself: Diapa'thulhu. A dominant, uncharted instinct compelled me to seize the malformed abomination of literature, and as I did I felt a sudden breeze running up my spine despite there being no logical point of origination. Shath'Yar Diapa'Thulhu Uovssh thyzz It was a whisper on the edge of my reality, an exotic and yet somehow horrifying sound in both sheer nature and the explainable contentment that came along with the sound, and I knew without knowing that I’d found why my aunt was missing. The book opened into my hands like an affectionate feline seeking attention, and more glyphs filled the pages. With my unexplained ability to read what I saw, I recited words that were certainly not of this world "Ph'Magg Pu'Elotha." For a fleeting moment, my mind felt on the edge of understanding something, something perhaps beyond this world, and then nothing. I dared not speak the indecipherable words again, knowing full well what I had said: "Endless torment in Pu'Elotha." Unable to comprehend what was happening, I left the building of horrors with her book, with hopes that within I’d discover more understanding. Obsession gripped me upon departure from the house, owing in certainty to the book. I’d discovered in time that it had been the diary of one Beth Lovecraft; a tome she’d penned following in the wake of her mother’s disappearance. The authoress had learned of a cult she believed had connections with her mother, and months she had concealed herself therein, learning of the true darkness obscured from the world of man. The cult dubbed it the “First Mother,” depicting a being older than time itself and with unexplainable and undeniable cosmic power and knowledge. This inheritance passed to its daughters of this world, the power of motherhood. A power known to all, but truth understood by none, save the Cult of the First Mother. A mother creates her offspring and from her bosom she nurtures life, to carry forth, and to do her will. In millennia past it had been betrayed, the creature’s own essence used against it, used to create a seal for all eternity. And though sealed, the power of Diapa’Thulhu still reached out to those that would heed the mothers call, to those who would break the seal, and bring the first mother into the world once more. The horrors Beth had witnessed were almost too much to read. The book told of a young woman brought in one night for dark rituals to bind her soul to that of the first mother, offering a microscopic amount of essence to the creature that it could one day be free. The screams of the women turned in pitch and tone to the squeals of an infant babe signaled the rituals completion. Gone was the woman she had once been, her eyes a deep unending blackness that sought to consume all who peered within. Clothed in only a diaper for all eternity, it had been told that even the name of such a garment grew from the First Mothers influence. One day, all would be one with Diapa’Thulhu, as this non-believer now had become. Men appeared to have had little use in such rituals, and though their fate would be the same as women, their essence lacked the capacity to free the abomination and they were thus afforded a limited freedom. Beth had fled shortly after her discovery mired in fear and guilt she returned to the family she had left behind. I began to fear my aunt had now passed the point of return, in much the same manner as Beth’s mother had been. I discovered a piece of paper hidden within the pages, revealing an address written in the unmistakable elegant scrawl of my aunt herself. I believed it was from this address that my aunt had obtained this item from Beth Lovecraft, and it signaled my last modicum of hope. This curse that had passed from person to person had now revealed to me a world unknown to most. My aunt was trapped within its walls and though I lacked optimism, I found little recourse. The next morning upon the eve of my 30th birthday, I arrived at the address left to me. A young woman answered my knocks and showed true apprehension when I showed the excretion of literature, and it was hard to blame her for such a response. Her name was Marcie Lovecraft, heiress and daughter to Beth of the same bloodline. After some convincing she agreed to take me to her mother, though she believed nothing could help me. An odd yet familiar feeling washed upon me as I entered; heat seemed to radiate from all directions as though I were inside hell itself. It wasn’t so much as to be unbearable, but it would seem to have been prudent to shed some layers of clothing. As we traveled further, a soft sent of baby powder permeated the halls, the sound of a baby’s lullaby just on the edge of hearing, and with each step I felt like I was descending deeper into my own demise. Our travels through halls rich with the hellish confluence of powder and brimstone came to an end when Marcie opened a door. Nothing I had witnessed up to this point could have prepared me for what I was so casually presented. The room was a nursery, almost like any other with one indisputable difference: the size and sense of scale. The bright pink color of the walls was almost blinding, contrasted by the misbegotten and grotesquely engorged baby toys scattered across the floor. White wooden prison bars made up a crib not dissimilar in size from the single bed I had awoke from earlier in the day. A malodorous sent of baby powder and ammonia drew my attention to a massive changing table, a small mobile circling above to vague attempt to offer some escape to the poor soul deprived the most basic concealment of their intimate parts. Movement drew my eyes to a figure in the middle of the room, a middle-aged woman, her mouth a pink empty mountain range in which rivers of saliva flowed over where teeth had once been. A waterfall that fell past her lips and joined the puddle forced on the small pink shirt that stopped just above her navel. Below the soaked through shirt, the women was adorned in an enormous diaper, the same hieroglyphics before, this time reading "Diapa’Thulhu Yu’Gaz." In abject horror I came to the realization that the adult sized infant before me was none other than Beth Lovecraft, although kneeling beside her to recite her name garnered neither response nor recollection. Only the feeling of my hands, of my touch, drew the attention of the perverse amalgamation, her head slowly turning to face me. An unnatural smile spread across her face in a manner I wasn’t certain a mortal being to be capable of, and at last she broke the silence; but not with words. A foul sound erupted from the seat of her diaper, and for reasons beyond my control I shifted my attention to the noise she had created in time to witness the seat of her diaper expanding outward like a balloon, bringing with it a smell I found both putrid and beautiful. Finally controlling my eyes, my stare shifted from the ever-spreading diaper to the infantized woman’s body; the pink shirt was now missing and left her naked save for her diaper, and salivaflowed like rivers of the pink toothless mountains that were her gums, splashing onto her now bared chest. Her eyes, pitch as black and darker than the blackest of nights found my gaze, and I was taken aback by the all-consuming darkness. As I stood and backed away, I felt something block my retreat. Diapa’Thulhu Yu’Gaz Lilth qi The whisper echoed through my mind and as if I was in a drunken stupor, it was as though the universe collapsed in on itself. I turned to in shock and my vision filled with the form of Beth's daughter, appropriately naked but for a diaper and with eyes as black as her mother’s and a pink pacifier between her lips. The darkness felt all consuming, like I was drowning in a sea of pitch I could never hope to escape. A river of gold flowed down my legs as I fought with all my might against the wamrth, but my body stayed fixed in place, immobile. I could feel it coming, an end to all that I was and all things in creation. I began to scream, in my mind and then out loud, as I clawed for the last vestiges of my sanity until… I woke. With a scream I sat up in the warm wet puddle that had become my bed. The terror was still fresh in my mind, how close I had been to oblivion I could never be sure. It had all seemed as real as this room did in this moment, and I couldn’t shake the feelings of what had just happened. The morning I spent calming my nerves, lost to the notion that what I had seen could very well be a glimpse into the future if I tumbled down the rabbit hole to this destination. A part of me couldn’t help but wonder, though, if the events that transpired in my mind were done just to ward me from proceeding. Could it be that somehow this… malformation of the primordial universe… could it feel my fear? Never before had a choice so simple in design but so complex in its variables ever been presented, not in my life or anybody else’s, I was certain. A choice that could reshape not only me, but the entire world. Deformed curiosity and dread guided my actions, and I knew in the deepest of truths that I’d come too far to give up now. If the grotesque book of malice written by Beth was to be believed, then this world sits on borrowed time. And If there is even a single iota of justice and righteousness in the infinite cosmos then perhaps there is a way to stop such a malformation. Confusion had become alarmingly normal for me now, and as I researched my inevitable destination, I learned that it was not within the city, but situated in the mountains to the east. My maps only revealed roads that had once been, even from a Gods-Eye View, a vantage perversely delivered by satellite, produced nothing but rock and tree. And as the roads of the mountain became worse and worse, it was clear that no simple automobile would finish this the journey and thus I set out to complete it by foot. The journey along the long-abandoned, long-neglected, road had been an unnatural silence, nary a bird in the sky or a breath of wind, and at last I found my destination in a wash of both relief and disappointment. What I beheld was an old cottage sitting inclined against the side of the mountain, long forgotten by time as much as the stone itself. "Diapa’Thulhu Yu’Gaz Lilth qi" The whisper on non-existent wind burned a message upon me that I was in the right place. The cottage was old and rotten, parts of the roof had collapsed upon itself in the fatigue of time and the structure was empty and decrepit that it any wonder it had not collapsed yet. My attention was suddenly drawn to a carving in the wall that faced the mountain, a something that I had seen many times during the past few days: Diapa’Thulhu. My hand extended almost of its own volition, touching the carving of the abominations name and I found it strangely warm. I pushed against it slightly and as I did, the wall of the rotten wood cottage detached and opened as an ersatz door, revealing that the cottage had been built only to hide this concealed chasm. Beyond the door, immesne stone pillars lead the way into the chasm, long ago constructed only to house something never intended to be found. Shath'Yar Diapa'Thulhu Uovssh thyzz Pu'Elotha A monumental gate of phantasmal tentacles that seemed to reach into the very void from whence it came stood before me. I could not understand how such a structure could exist; its very geometry seemed an affront to the laws of physics, and at that moment I finally understood where I truly was... "Pu'Elotha" Saying it aloud caused my mind to explode in static that I couldn’t assigned a feeling to, was this a boon or a torture? Slowly the phantasmal tentacles began to recede from the heavens and opened the way into pure darkness. The calming and now familiar scent of baby powder rose from the unending blackness, and a faint sound could be heard lost to distance, so much like in my dream. I wasn’t sure how long I traveled through the darkness, like time itself was swallowed too, but all at once when I turned to look behind me I was no longer wrapped in void; I had entered a nursery much like the horrifying nightmare had portrayed. The room was not empty, however, and the mindless slaves of the creature were scattered across the expanse of frightening stuffed animals, tended and doted over by mindless caretakers that moved and acted like nannies. The subjects to be tended to were naked, it seemed, save for oversized diapers that were so large and thick that teetered on the edge of consuming them whole. My eyes scanned the room and in a moment of bittersweet conflict, they came to rest on someone I didn’t dare hope to see again: my aunt. There was a smell of rotting death emanating from the brown stained seat of her diaper and just below her navel I could see a tattoo I had seen before, only now it seemed to pulse a dark and ancient power. Despite her state, even knowing my aunt was alive filled me with the pinnacle of hope I needed in that moment. Drool dripped on her lips as she loudly smashed two blocks together over and over. It was hard to see her like this. Resolved and resolute, I leaned with outstretched hands to pluck her from this mirage of nightmares. Before I could react, however, my aunt dropped her block and grabbed both sides of my head with her hands, forcing pure darkness of her eyes directly into my soul. The black was consuming all over again, and I felt everything falling into nothing no matter how hard I pulled or fought against it the tugging inside of me. The dark was all I could see and her hands still held me in place until finally they no longer did; like her hands had suddenly disappeared and the world itself vanished alongside. Though my head was free, I was enveloped by inky ichor, with the terrifying sound of something slithering and squishing in deep in the void. And it was getting louder, closer. And I learned in quick measure that the only thing more impossible then the darkness itself was the creature born from it, the figure that rose up before me. Words failed to capture the juxtaposition of horror and beauty, nor the way the creature shifted and changed, as if it's form was being concentrated or swallowed, mashed together by an errant force. A young woman stepped forward, leaving the shell of what had been an unimaginable abomination but remaining wrapped up in it like a perverse paradox. Her eyes were closed as she approached, her hand outstretched invitingly and threateningly, and I felt my clothing fall from my body like hourglass sand, if only the sand ceased to exist before hitting the bottom. Be it by fear or some other unknown force, my body would not act as I commanded. The creature placed its appendage just below my navel, and I felt a distant and yet fiercely hot burning sensation. If I had the ability to scream, I would have, for when the vile creature had lifted her touch, I saw the same marking I’d witnessed upon my aunts broken body. And from the marking, one beautiful, oily dark and perfect hand slid down, while the other pulled up on my chin to bring my gaze in line with the gorgeous voids that would be her eyes. The familiar, breathtaking, beautifully terrifying darkness. “Diapa’Thulhu Yu’Gaz Lilth qi” Her words sounded like hundreds upon millions of voices spoke as one intent, and the result upon me was immediate and instant. Horrifying and fantastic power flowed through my body as the creature’s appendage found my most intimate spot, suddenly no longer a hand as it moved and wiggled between my legs. All-encompassing pleasure began to drive me mad, and I couldn’t understand what was being done to my womanhood, I couldn’t process a feeling that no mortal was ever meant to feel. The void consumed my soul, while the pleasure consumed my body and mind, and if I didn't run now, I knew this would be the end of me. I fought for minutes, months, years, I was so unsure and it was though time had no meaning here and every tick of the nonsensical clock had slipping further and further until finally her lips embraced mine. And as her warmth touched me, my world exploded into a pleasure I never wanted to leave. An ocean of wetness had burst forth from my loins and none of it dribbled down my legs, my new mother’s hand pulled away from my crotch and I heard an all too familiar crinkle that heralded the essence of the mother. I felt the tentacle tongue of my beautiful mother caress the toothless mounds of pink gums until it reached deep into my soul. For the briefest of moments as her lips pulled free of mine, I felt and then saw a strange spiritual essence leave my body to join hers. Trickles of drool fell from my lips upon my mostly naked body, and I giggled as the crinkling sound returned. The sound became a feeling and the the feeling was the seat of my mother’s power wrapped around my loins expanding, filled with a foul substance that caused me no end of delight. The act of soiling myself felt so natural, as though I was always meant to and always would forever more. Mothers hand shifted once more as it reached around to squish the seat of my diaper with a tendril, and she smiled as she spoke. "Krz'ek fhn'z agash Diapa'Thulhu! Sk'yahf guulphg hoq!" My legs became useless as I tumbled downward, landing my wondrously repulsive bottom dressed in crinkled mushy excrement upon the floor. I couldn’t walk and I no longer possessed the knowledge how to, nor did I care. Mother retreated into the darkness, allowing the light of the room to come into focus. In the nursery I sat before my stinky sister that I had once called an aunt. My sister propped herself on all fours and crawled away, and unable to follow her, I remained. For everything I am is what my mother allows me to me, I am whatever she wants me to be, I am her unless, foul, dirty, mindless baby. I am filled with more joy and delight, for this is what mother had planned for me the moment I entered my former aunts home. Soon the universe would know our mothers power and be one with her, much as I am now, for I now know the power of this bond... Shath'Yar Diapa'Thulhu Uovssh thyzz Pu'Elotha Diapa’Thulhu Yu’Gaz Lilth qi Krz'ek fhn'z agash Diapa'Thulhu! Sk'yahf guulphg hoq! Mother Diaper'Thulhu waited so long in Pu'Elotha Diapa'Thulhu Servant, you will be Your pitiful kind will know only Diapa'Thulhu! Your soul will sustain me!
  5. (this is a fixed/updated version. I would like to thank R682 for helping me with spellcheck.) Dropped in a New World Chapter 1 'I cursed bitterly, screaming out my frustration as I ran through a sea of trees. Behind me were a pack of beasts chasing me. “They're catching up!” the small girl strapped to my back yelled. “I know that Bab!” I yelled at her as I continued to run. The beasts weren't that strong, but fighting a pack of them was a different story. They could quickly surround us and kill us before we could do anything. “Why in the hell did you attack the whole pack!?” I yelled to Bab as I jumped over a log. “I thought there were only three of them. Watch your left!” she yelled. “FROST!” I yelled, extending my left hand to blast the beast with ice magic. It was only knocked back and soon was chasing us again. “Any ideas?” “Ya don't stop running!” she yelled, which really didn't help. It wasn't long however before I had to stop in front of a cliff, A raging current surged below us, and a wild pack of beasts were charging up behind us. We were out of options. I couldn't use my sword. Our mana was getting low... And I could feel Bab’s diaper leaking on my back again! “You trust me?” I asked Bab. “Right now? No!” she told me, already knowing what I was going to do. “Good, neither do I,” I told her, before jumping off the cliff. Both of us screaming on our way down, the only thing I could think about was how I got here in the first place. * * * I was just some average guy. Single, working and saving money to start college in a year or two. The luckiest thing to happen to me in the last three years was getting a ticket for a hiking trip my friend won in a contest. Sadly his grandma passed away and was going to her funeral. To not waste a ticket, he gave it to me. To be honest, while I was having fun, I really didn't pack well for it. I didn't know much about hiking, and the clothes I bought weren't the best. Just three t-shirts, pants, socks, underwear, and a warm jacket. Luckily, I did get myself some hiking boots, but I also brought my regular pair for when we set camp, and I could be more comfortable. The rest of the gear I got from my friend who was already prepared for himself. Camping Travel Cooking Utensils Set (cooking scissor, blender spatula, meat knife, cutting board, soup spoon, stainless steel turner, cook fork and a tongs); TETON Sports Mountain Adventurer 4000 Backpack; Double Sleeping Bag; Sundome 2 Person Tent; SURVIVAL Traveller First Aid Kit; Magnesium Flints Scraper Stone (3); Pocket knife; Flashlight; 12 Survivors - Hand Pump Water Purifier; Extra rope; FiveJoy Military Folding Shovel Multi-Tool. I was all set for the trip. But after the second day, something strange happened. A freak storm hit us in the middle of the hike. None of us knew what was going on until suddenly I saw a flash of light and the storm was gone. When I opened my eyes, I was inside what looked like ruins. Behind me was an altar with some glowing dust scattered all around it. I was so freaked out about all of this that I ran towards the only exit I could see, and into a small town. People who looked like they were from a renaissance fair just stared wide-eyed at me. To make a long story short, I freaked out. It took the townspeople two days to explain to me what had happened and why I was here. I was no longer on Earth, but a place called Caruma. almost everything we know about fantasy is from here. “A long time ago two gods fought over an empty world, but their fight always led to a draw. So they decided if they couldn't decide on the winner with their own power, they would try something else.” the elder of the village told me on the first night. “They created fifteen crystals and hid them around Caruma. Each crystal summons something from another world: Poruma, the black god, summoned monsters; Rilla, the white god, summoned warriors.” “Wait, i'm not a fighter. Heck i've never even shot anything stronger than a BB gun.” i told them. “While we say warrior, in actuality it just random people summoned from earth to fight the black gods monsters.” the elder told me. “Why?” i asked. And the elder just shrugged. “Who knows.” he told me. “Each crystal could summon one warrior every ten years. The first god to destroy all the crystals would be the winner. Over the next three thousand years, the world was populated by man and monster. Humans built towns and temples around the summoning crystals. Out of the fifteen, seven white crystals have been destroyed, while five dark crystals have been destroyed.” “But there wasn't a crystal. How was i summoned?” i asked. “To be honest, we don't know.” the elder told me. “Thirty one years prior, the town was attacked by monsters, and they destroyed the crystal. But if i had to guess, because it was already about to summon a hero, the remaining pieces must have spent the last thirty years collecting power to summon you here before the crystal died.” Next they then told me how I could go back home. The crystals work as a two-way door. On this side, they gather energy, and in ten years they pull someone over. However, if you bring enough magical power to them, you can have them send you back home. The problem with this is that it usually takes a lot of magic to do so, and there aren't many people who have that type of magic here. So they suggested I go to a city and see if I could find any magic users to send me back. That's when we reached our final problem. I had no way to get there. When the village was destroyed all those years ago, most people left, and the ones who stayed were now too old or too young to take me. The only exception was a farm boy named John, who was sixteen: two years younger than me. But for him to take me, I had to first make a contract with him... In this world, the heroes learned how to tap into magic, but it came with a curse. Each person had to wear a unique bracelet and form a contract with another person. This unlocked the power to use magic. However, both people were cursed to never be away from each other for long. Should they be away from each other for six hours they will both die. If one dies, the other has six hours to find someone else to form a bond with or they die as well. The curse can be lifted once the pair complete one of a few select quests, and the bracelets can be removed, while still granting the person the ability to use magic. The reason John wanted to form a bond is that it would make travelling through the woods a lot easier. He said there aren't many powerful monsters there, but it was better to be safe than sorry. I had to wait a few more days before the contract could be made. John needed to finish some stuff and prepare before we leave. During that time some people let me stay at their houses, despite knowing I had nothing to offer other than some small work. On my final night there I was staying at an orphanage. There were only five kids there: two boys, three girls, and a women who took care of them. She asked me to stay with them for the night, as the kids wanted to see what a person from another world looked like. The kids staying there were from parents who had either died, left for adventure, or just left their children behind, without any idea where their parents now were. It was sad, but the kids enjoyed playing with me. All except one, who only stared at me. The women later told me 'Ema' was the girl's name, and that while she was 14, her body was short and looked more like a 10-year-old. Also, she had some problems. For one, she couldn't speak. Anything that came out of her mouth sounded like gibberish. Next, her hands couldn't hold onto things well, so she was forced to use baby bottles. Lastly, she had to wear diapers: for some reason, her bladder and bowles was just too weak. I honestly felt terrible for her. By the sounds of it, she would have to be taken care of for the rest of her life. Early in the morning, I said my goodbyes to the kids and followed John into the woods. When a contract was made it would make a bright flash, so we were in the woods so as not to disturb anyone and get a head start toward the next town. “Ok this should be good,” John said, once we were pretty far from everyone. “Now then, let's begin.” He then began to chant something, and both of our bracelets began glowing. We both raised our hands ready to form the contract, but stopped when we heard something. The contract ended as we looked around the find what it was. Upon investigating, we found one of the kids spying on us. It was the Ema girl? Not far from us we heard the orphanage caretaker Alice yelling for the girl. Apparently, Ema chased after us after we left, without telling the Alice. After a brief talk with the Alice, she was about to take Ema home, when Ema ran up to me. “Be jvy ruwvj ox jvy woz, gy bojv hog c bozupw,” Ema said, as she grabbed my hand, wanting me to kneel in front of her. “What’s wrong?” I asked her. “Wuhy ik jvy nogyl op oil toilpye cpz gy xuwvj xol jvy luwvj,” she said. Suddenly my bracelet began to glow again. “NO!” John yelled and tried to stop it, but it was too late. A bright flash hit my eyes, and for a few moments, I couldn't see anything! I just heard the same thing being repeated. “YES YES YES!” a girl cried out in excitement. “EMA! What did you do!” the women yelled, and when I could finally see, I saw the Ema girl jumping up and down with excitement. “I finally did it! I'll finally be free!” Ema said, until Alice grabbed her by the hand. “What did you do!?” Alice yelled at Ema. “She just formed a contract. How did she even do that?” John asked. That's when I looked at the girl's arm and saw a smaller bracelet on her. “Yep, and now I can finally get out of here,” Ema said with a sly smile on her face. “How did you even get a bracelet in the first place? And how did you activate the spell?” John asked her. “I stole it from Miss dumb-cunt here,” Ema said and nodded at Alice. “And anyone who knows magic knows that simple spell.” “I think the bracelet is mine,” Alice told John. “My husband was an adventurer.” “But that still doesn't explain how she knew the spell,” he replied. “Wait, didn't she just say she already knew the spell?” I asked, and everyone looked at me. “Wait, you can understand me!” Ema yelled surprised. “Of course I can, you're not speaking gibberish anymore,” I told her confused. “What are you talking about?” Alice asked. “She’s still talking the same,” John told me. “Just gibberish.” “The bracelets! You can understand me because of the bracelets!” Ema yelled. “What do you mean? How can the bracelets do that?” I asked and looked at John who seemed very confused. “Enough of this nonsense I'm taking you home Ema, and you're now grounded!” Alice grabbed the girl and started pulling her away. “Stop! My name isn't Ema, it's Bab! And I'm not going anywhere!” she yelled as she tried to resist the much bigger woman. “Wait, I need to figure this out,” I told Alice. “I'm sorry, but she needs to go home. I think all this stimulant is just being too much for Ema,” she told me. “I'M NOT EMA!” the girl screamed, as the women jumped when electricity popped out of the girl's hands. Once let go, she ran over and got behind me. “She can already use magic!” John said in amazement. “Ema, it's time to come home.” Alice told her again. “I'm not Ema, I'm Bab. Tell her!” the girl yelled at me. “She said her name’s not Ema but Bab,” I told Alice, and Bab nodded in agreement. “Could she be speaking another language and it's only after the contract was formed that you can understand her?” John asked me. After this, it just became a back and forth discussion about me understanding Bab. We had to prove I could understand her and after a long time, we finally came to the conclusion that I could. But shortly after that, we got into the central and most prominent problem. I was now connected to a tiny child, and I still needed to leave! After a lengthy discussion about everything, it was finally decided I had to take Bab with me. Because of the curse, we couldn't be more than forty feet from each other for more than six hours, and I couldn't stay in the town. I had to find a way home. So i had to make the most important decision of my life! “Ok, as soon as you sign this you will have officially adopted Ema.” Alice told me. “BAB!” Bab yelled. “Its Bab, remember?” I asked as i sign the last of the paperwork. “Oh, right. Sorry i'm still not use to that name yet.” Alice told me as she sits in her office chair. So, I wound up having to adopt Bab, and forced to take her with me on my journey. Sadly, because of her John could no longer come with us. The plan was to use the magic to get through safely, but without it, it just became too much of a risk, when he would have to come back alone. With the paperwork out of the way, we decided it would be best to stay one last day and let Bab get ready. Tomorrow we will leave in the morning. Throughout the day Bab was being bombarded with questions from the other kids, but she just tried to ignore them. She was too busy packing clothes in what looked like a pink school backpack. It wasn't that big but amazing she fit 3 pairs of pants, 3 shirts, and 3 pairs of socks. Along with a spare blanket and a pillow. “Are you sure that's all you want to bring?” I asked Bab. but she ignored me too. “Ok kids, it's time for bed,” Alice told the kids. I watched as she went to each kid and tucked them in and saying their goodnights before her and I went downstairs to have a little chat. “Are you positive you have to go?” Alice asked me. “If I don't then I can't go back home. I have family and friends I need to get back to.” I tell Alice who made us tea. “But going out there with a child, I still think it's too dangerous,” she told me. “I know that. But what am I supposed to do?” I asked Alice and took a sip of my tea and nearly spit it out. I really don't like tea. “I know this village isn't much, but you could still have a good life. Just the two of you,” she told me. “I do know about that. But I still need to go. How would you feel if you suddenly went to my world and you could never see your friends, family, or kids?” I asked her. “I would do anything to get back to them,” Alice told me. “But Bab is still small and helpless.” “I know she has her problems. Which is why I'll do what I can to protect her.” I tell Alice who just shakes her head. “It's not just protecting her. It's everything else. I don't even think she thought it out when she formed this bond. No one else can understand her but you. Her hands are messed up and can barely hold objects with 2 hands. her small body means she can't walk or run as fast as you can and she gets tired more easily.” Alice told me. “I can translate for her, I can feed her, and I don't mind walking slower, or I can just carry her,” I tell Alice, but again she shook her head at me. “There's still one last problem,” she told me. “What's that?” I asked. “You'll see,” she told me before she went to bed. I slept in the guest room again, and luckily it was still in the safe within 20 feet from Bab that the curse wouldn't affect us. I was awoken the next morning by a knock on the door. “Are you decent?” Alice asked. I was, and she came into the room with Bab. “Whats up?” I asked with a loud yawn. “It's time to see the big problem,” Alice told me. Confused I looked over to Bab who face was bright red and didn't want to look at me. Alice then grabbed Bab’s Pants and had them fall to the ground exposing a very full diaper. That's when it hit me that I would have to be the one to change this girls diapers and my face got red. “If you still insist on going you are going to at least know this much,” she told me and places a small mat on my bed and had Bab sit on it. Bab was then forced to lay down, and she covered her face in embarrassment. I guess she really didn't think this through. Alice then told me I had to be the one to change her diaper, telling me she would walk me thru it. First, I unfastened the tabs on the dirty diaper and pulled down the front half of the dirty diaper. There the sight and smell nearly made me gag. I was then told to use the front half of the diaper to wipe the bulk of the mess off of Bab's bottom. Next to fold the dirty diaper in half under her, with the clean side up. I was then handed a damp cloth and told to wipe from front to back as this helps keep bacteria from causing an infection. Then I took the dirty diaper and wrapped it up and placed it off to the sided. It really stinks, but at least the worst was over. Finally, I placed a clean diaper under Bab and sprinkled the baby powder over her area before taping the diaper shut, Alice even told me the diaper should be snug but not so tight that it pinches. Bab was now in a clean diaper but looked like she was close to crying after having her diaper changed by a not only a stranger but a guy. “What do you say to Alex for changing you?” Alice asked Bab who for the first time today finally looked at me. “Thank you,” she said in a meek voice before running off somewhere. “My offer still stands. You can still stay here if you want and I can still help with taking care of Ema, sorry Bab.” Alice told me. “I know this is going to be hard but I think we will be alright,” I tell her. Alice could only sigh and give me a diaper bag full of supplies I would need for Bab. with enough diapers to last us quite a while. I strapped the diaper bag to the bottom of my own to make it easier to carry. After an excellent breakfast, we said our goodbyes. The kids were crying that Bab was leaving and even Alice looked like she was about to start crying. “Please be good now Ema, sorry force of habit, I mean Bab,” Alice told Bab before embracing her in a hug. “I will,” Bab told her, and I translated. They watched as we walked away from the orphanage before disappearing behind the trees. “Please stay safe.” Alice whispered. In the end, this is where our adventure began: dropped in a new world. (ill be doing character bios attached to this new updated story. but will be doing them on DA.) https://redwelch2222.deviantart.com/art/DiaNW-Character-bio-Alexander-March-741388919 https://redwelch2222.deviantart.com/art/DiaNW-Character-bio-Bab-Ados-741389109 https://redwelch2222.deviantart.com/art/DiaNW-Character-bio-John-nile-741389234?ga_submit_new=10%3A1524290287
  6. (This is a small colab i'm doing with PinkTheDinosaur. Just a small side project for the both of us to do during our free time. This story contains sexual themes so if that is not your thing please leave.) “Come on Melissa, Please!” Kari begged. “Fine, but only for a bit,” Melissa said annoyed at her best friend. “But you do know Hypnosis is fake right?” “Well see!” Kari yelled excitedly as the 7-year-old turned off the lights and pulled out a lighter. Kari had her friend look at the flame and began trying to put Melissa into a trance. After 2 tries, Kari had done it! Melissa stood there, staring blankly at the flame and slightly drooling. Kari had no idea what to do now that her friend was like this. But she had to test it out. “Melissa, suck on your thumb,” Kari told her friend. Melissa raised her hand and began sucking on her thumb. “Awesome!” Kari cheered. “Ok, ok, Melissa, whenever I say “nighty night meli” you will fall into this trance. Melissa nodded. “You will do everything I say and not remember I said it,” Kari told her friend who nodded again. Kari then snapped her fingers and Melissa was taken out of the trance. “Whap?” Melissa said as she realized she was sucking her thumb. “Why am I…” “I made you do it with hypnosis!”Kari exclaimed. “Kari, there's no such thing as hypnosis,” Melissa told her friend. “Is too! I just did it to you!” Kari shouted. “Fine, then prove it,” Melissa demanded. “Make me do something that I wouldn't do otherwise.” “Fine! nighty night meli!” Kari shouted and Melissa went into her trance. But Kari had no idea what to do. Her mind was racing and she wasn't thinking straight. If she was she would say something like, “Write a letter to yourself revealing a secret and saying hypnosis is real.” “Every time you say hypnosis isn't real you'll pinch yourself.” “You'll cluck like a chicken every few seconds until you admit hypnosis is real.” But no, part of her was mad that she didn't believe her, so… “Poop in your pants next time you say hypnosis isn't real,” Kari told her then snapped. “Well?” Melissa asked. “I did it already,” Kari told her. Melissa looked around but saw nothing different and nothing to show she was hypnotized. “Right… believe what you want but hypnosis still isn't real.” Suddenly Melissa let out a loud fart that made both girls jump. Then Melissa’s eyes went wide as she began pooping into her panties! Melissa let out a loud scream before rushing to the bathroom but it was too late. Melissa’s mom heard the scream and came to see her daughter had pooped in her white panties and left a brown stain on them. Kari was then sent home while Melissa’s mom dealt with her daughter. The last thing Kari remembers about her old friend was that she had to wear pull ups for a week after that. Then she moved away. Kari was very upset that her friend was now gone but they promised that they would see each other again one day and that they would always be friends. Only one of those came true… Years later, when Kari turned 16, Melissa moved back. But Melissa had become a stuck up bitch. Melissa was hot and she knew it. Well-toned, curves, nice ass, B-cup boobs, long blond hair. Kari? She was tall and thin. But not much else. At first, Kari was excited to see her old friend. Hoping they could still connect after all these years! But that didn't happen. Instead, Melissa had forgotten all about Kari. While this upset Kari, she at least hoped her the best and hoped to possibly become friends with her again. Instead, Melissa pulled an evil prank on Kari in order to get in with the other popular crowd of Kari's school. During gym, Melissa pored itching powder down the front of Kari’s underwear while she was changing. “Wow Kari, do you got crabs or something?” Melissa asked as Kari began itching in front of the other girls in the locker room. And that's what Kari became known for. For the next 2 years, Melissa continued to bully Kari. Pulling pranks, spreading rumors, and doing everything she could just to humiliate Kari. Then one day, when both happen to go to the college bathroom at the same time, Kari confronted her about it. Kari told Melissa all about how they use to be friends, played together, took baths together, and shared secrets with each other. But Melissa denied it. Then Kari brought up the last time she saw Melissa was when she pooped her panties. That's when Kari remembered the hypnosis. “nighty night meli,” Kari told her bully and had her fall into her old trance. Kari was surprised it still worked. It’s been almost 10 years since it was used! But as soon as she knew it worked, Kari began to think of how she could get back at her bully. Make her run around the school naked? Give a few nerds a blowjob? Have her do something embarrassing in front of her “friends”? No, if she was going to do this, Kari wanted to do it right and take it nice and slow… *********** a few months later ********* “Melissa, your brother and I are going to the store. We'll be back in a little while!” Melissa’s mom yelled. “OK!” Melissa yelled back. Melissa listens for the front door to open and shut before Melissa got up. “Finally! I can get some privacy!” Melissa yelled as she walked out of her room. It was now summer time and Melissa was grounded. Her mom had ground her because of her bad grades. She now wasn't allowed out of the house all summer. Plus she wasn't allowed to have electronics at all. When Melissa had tried to sneak her brother's phone into her room to search the internet, her mom decided she couldn't be trusted behind a closed door and removed it. This had really frustrated Melissa. Now she had no phone, no computer, no privacy, and worst of all, nowhere to masturbate. Melissa was the type of person that needed to rub one out at least once every 3-4 days or she will get really frustrated. Melissa decided to check the whole house just to be certain that her mother was gone before she made her way to her little brother's room. Melissa can only get off while wearing underwear, but she has a small problem, she pees every time she climaxes. She's forgotten how long this has been happening but its been a while. Melissa had to be very careful at hiding her wet panties and has ruined at least a third of her underwear already. Then Melissa thought up a workaround. Her little brother was 6 and still a bedwetter. All Melissa had to do was were his underwear and their mom will just think it was from his accidents. Perfect! She pulled open his underwear drawer and pulled out one of his tighty whities. She slipped out of her underwear and pulled the new ones on. They were a little tight but fit just enough to feel like panties. She is already very excited about all of this and can already feel her pussy getting wet. She’ll just head to the bathroom and rub one out before her mom gets home. But as she turns to leave, something catches her eye. Her brother's body pillow. Melissa isn't a stranger to humping a pillow, but after ruining one of her's she hasn't done it since. But she remembered how good it felt. “Maybe just for a minute and I'll finish in the bathroom,” Melissa said out loud to no one as she got on her little brother's bed and sat down on the body pillow. Once she was there she began to grind her body on the pillow while one hand stroked her pussy. Melissa loved the feeling of the underwear over her pussy as she got herself excited before she began to hump the pillow. The pillow was soft and fluffy as Melissa rubbed her crotch on it. “I-i love this!” Melissa yelled as she humped the pillow. On any normal day, she would use her hand or a toy to get herself off, but a soft pillow was just as good for Melissa. Melissa could feel that she was on the edge, could feel the pressure building up. She knew she should head to the bathroom and finish, she knew what would happen if she didn't, but the pillow just felt too good! “I'm almost there!” Melissa yelled as she began humping harder and faster. “IM CUMMING IM CUMMING!!!!!” Melissa closed her eyes as she screamed out in pleaser and she had a great orgasm! But as she was panting and opened her eyes, she saw her wide-eyed mother staring back at her in shock. Then, Melissa began peeing in her little brother's underwear while still on top of his pillow and bed. ******** “And that's what led little Melissa here to need a babysitter.” Melissa’s mom said as she leads the babysitter to Melissa’s room. “She’s to stay in those pull-ups all summer and possibly all of the next school year.” Melissa was fuming as her mom led the babysitter into her room without asking. She was bright red as she tried to pull her shirt down to cover her pull up. Her mother had taken away all of her underwear and locked up her pants and skirts. The only time she got pants now was when her mother was taking her somewhere in public. “Know I know this is a weird circumstance, but I have no other option. With my husband gone and Melissa unreliable to watch Danny, I just needed someone to watch the two of them.” “It's no problem, I'll make sure they both stay in line,” Kari told Melissa’s mother with a smile on her face. (I hope you all like the first chapter to our story. If you like it, please check out one of our other stories.we would greatly appreciate it. Also, we have a challenge you you all! FINISH THE JOKE! A mom, her baby girl, and her sissy walk into a bar… Whoever can come up with the funniest joke will have it be part of the chapter! And will get a shout out from us!)
  7. "Well.......here we go" Gabriella says as she takes a deep breath and steps off of the airplane and enters a new world. Gabriella is 19 years old. She had graduated high school months ago but due to having no job and her family having low income and bad credit she couldn't even afford to go to community college. However when she was researching online for possible scholarships she came across a writing contest where the contestants would write an essay about what they believe living life abroad would be like. There will be three winners and they would get a chance to study abroad in Japan for 2 years fully paid for and if they did well they can stay for the full four years. Gabriella is a smart girl, though pretty naive, so she wrote her essay and a few weeks later she received a letter that she was one of the winners. So here she is stepping off the plane and beginning her new life.
  8. I received a message to tell me that my original post was a casualty of the bug so I promised a repost. This story follows on from All I Want For Christmas which is also on this forum, I can repost that if people cannot find it. I hope you all enjoy. DC Chapter 1 Chloe sat in the ultrasound waiting room nervously biting on her nails, Mark looked at his wife, smiled to himself and then reached over and pulled her hand from her mouth. ‘Don’t do that baby it is not good for your teeth.’ Chloe smiled nervously and wiped her hands on her jeans. Making sure that they were still alone in the small room, Chloe made eye contact with Mark and with a slight blush asked, ‘what if they see?’ ‘See what princess?’ Mark knew what she was talking about but he couldn’t help playing this little game. Chloe shifted in her seat, cleared her throat and whispered, ‘you know…my nappy. What if they see it and laugh?’ Mark noticed that his wife looked genuinely worried and leaned closer to his wife, he took her hand and kissed the back, ‘don’t worry my darling. I am here and I will not anything happen. It is probably nothing that they haven’t seen before.’ Chloe felt a little eased by Mark’s comments but still felt the nervousness in her tummy. The couple sat in silence as they both thought about what the coming months would bring, today would be the first time that they will see their unborn child and both were very excited about it. Chloe rubbed her tummy and patted it with tenderness before smiling to herself and thinking about the events of the last eighteen months; meeting mark and wetting herself on their first date, discovering Mark’s desire to have a nappied girlfriend, her own journey back into nappies and subsequent reliance upon them and of course their wedding and now unborn child. Chloe remained deep in thought as the nurse entered the waiting area, ‘Chloe Trimble please.’ Chloe looked up, ‘that’s me.’ ‘Right this way please,’ the nurse gestured towards the door that she had just come out of and smiled. Mark and Chloe rose up and followed the nurse’s instructions. Chloe was the first to enter the room and saw the bed lined with blue paper and a huge machine which was full of buttons and a small blank screen. She placed her bag on a vacant chair and removed her coat. ‘Thank you Mrs Trimble. Would you like to pop yourself on the bed and raise your top so that we can have a little look in there,’ said the nurse as she began to press the buttons, ‘Mr Trimble would you like to take a seat in that chair,’ she indicated a chair at the head of the bed. Chloe made her way to the bed and removed her top before sliding onto the blue paper. She noticed that the exposed plastic of her Tena Slip and quickly pushed it back under the waistband of her jeans with an audible crinkle; if the nurse noticed she didn’t say anything. ‘Will this be your first?’ The nurse broke the silence in the room. ‘Yes it is,’ answered Chloe. ‘Wonderful. You both relax, we are just going to be checking on baby’s growth and seeing how many you have in there.’ Mark gave a nervous laugh and the nurse smiled, ‘if you have any questions then please ask them as we go along, otherwise just enjoy seeing your little one for the first time.’ The nurse continued to enter Chloe’s information into the computer. Chloe smiled and felt the butterflies in her tummy return. ‘Would you like any pictures today?’ Mark and Chloe nodded. ‘Okay then, we will see if we can get you a couple of good ones. Now Mrs Trimble, I am going to squirt a little of this jelly on your tummy which will help us see baby better.’ The nurse took out some more of the blue paper and tucked it under the waistband of Chloe’s jeans, Chloe heard the plastic of her nappy rustle and looked at the nurse who said nothing. The nurse applied a liberal amount of warm jelly to Chloe’s tummy and then the wand before pressing it into the skin; instantly the screen came to life with grainy images that meant little to Mark or Chloe. The nurse ran the wand back and forth over Chloe’s skin trying to get a better picture and muttered under her breath about baby hiding, she pressed the wand down a little harder and repeated the same sweeping motion. Chloe, whose eyes were firmly fixed upon the tiny screen, felt her nappy become warm as she realised that litres of water that she had consumed on the advice of her mother were slowly leaking out of her and she could do nothing about it. Chloe felt herself blush but somehow managed to keep her focus on the screen. ‘Ah! There’s the little rascal.’ The nurse’s sudden exclamation made Mark and Chloe jump. On the screen was now the most amazing image that the young couple had ever seen, their tiny baby was coming into view as the nurse explained what they were looking at. ‘Oh wow,’ Chloe managed to squeeze out as she felt warm tears of joy roll down her cheeks. Mark took hold of his wife’s hand and rubbed it with his thumb, ‘look daddy.’ Mark smiled and kissed Chloe’s hand. ‘So this is the head,’ the nurse indicated a tiny white bump, ‘and this is the heart,’ again a tiny white bump but with the unmistakable rhythm of a human heart, ‘shall we give it a listen?’ Mark and Chloe both nodded, the nurse flicked a switch and the small room was filled with the sound of a miniscule heartbeat. ‘Everything looks fine, I just need to add some notes to your file and then you can get back to your day.’ The nurse removed the wand and placed it back in its holder before tearing off yet more blue roll and wiped Chloe’s tummy clean. ‘Thank you,’ said Mark as he gathered their things together and helped Chloe off the bed. The nurse headed out of the room letting Mark and Chloe make their own way to reception. ‘That was unbelievable!’ Squealed Chloe as the made the short walk along the corridor. ‘Yes baby it was. It is hard to believe that you have a little person growing in there.’ Mark rubbed Chloe’s tummy and then pulled her into his arms in a small recess off the corridor and gave her a kiss. ‘I told you that you would be okay.’ ‘Yes you did but she must have known, my nappy was sticking out of the top of my jeans and she must have felt it when she tucked the blue paper in.’ ‘Well baby, if you are that uncomfortable with it then we will put you in knickers for the next scan.’ Chloe felt her face redden once more, ‘well…um…I…I kind of had a little accident when she was looking for the baby.’ Chloe then buried her head in Mark’s chest and then whispered, ‘I’m actually really quite wet. It might have been a big accident.’ Mark already knew that Chloe had wet her nappy during the examination, the amount of water she had consumed made a wet nappy inevitable but he still loved to hear her tell him, ‘not to worry baby, it is not unusual.’ ‘I suppose not,’ said Chloe, ‘it still takes me by surprise from time to time though.’ ‘Well it’s been a long time now, you’ve been in nappies full time for the past nine months and you’re still adjusting. You know that you can still give it up anytime you want don’t you?’ Mark knew that this was an offer that Chloe was unlikely to accept. ‘What you mean like last time when I completely flooded myself within an hour of being out of nappies.’ ‘Well the offer is there for you to take whenever you like princess.’ ‘Let’s face it Mark, my brain seems to have accepted this new arrangement and I don’t know how to tell it otherwise.’ Mark cuddled Chloe again, ‘I know baby but I will help you at every step of the way if you want to give in.’ Chloe just shook her head and enjoyed the warmth of Mark’s cuddle as she felt her nappy grow warm once more as her bladder issued a timely reminder of her nappy dependence. ‘Come on baby, we need to get back to reception.’ Mark took Chloe’s hand and led her along the corridor to the Maternity Reception where the nurse had told them to wait. A few minutes later the nurse appeared and handed Mark the folder and two grainy pictures of the scan, she wished them luck and then returned to her office. Mark continued to lead Chloe through the maze of corridors towards the exit of the hospital, ‘we are going to get you changed before we head off,’ he whispered to Chloe. Mark had spotted the adult changing facility on the way in and took Chloe inside the small room before locking the door behind them. Chloe looked around the room, it looked like a bigger version of a baby changing facility with a counter top, sink, toilet, sanitary bin and a changing station. ‘Pop yourself on her baby girl.’ Mark indicated the adult changing table by patting the mat with his hand. Chloe walked over to Mark, he unbuttoned her jeans and slipped them down her thighs before helping her up onto the table. Chloe felt small, she was lying on her back looking at the ceiling whilst Mark began to untape her saturated nappy. ‘Oh wow baby! You really are a wet little girl.’ He tickled the inside of Chloe’s thigh making her giggle a little. Chloe reached out the changing back next to her and pulled out the pictures from the scan, she turned them to many different angles as she felt Mark delicately cleaning her nappy area before sliding out the wet padding from beneath her bottom. ‘Up you go baby.’ Chloe lifted her hips to let Mark slide the fresh nappy underneath her before lowering her hips at his command. She felt the soft, dry padding being pulled up over her vagina and then heard the tapes being applied to secure her dry nappy. Mark helped Chloe to put her jeans back on, disposed of the wet nappy, washed his hands and then led Chloe back out of the room and to the car for their journey home. Chapter 2 Chloe quickly bolted from the bedroom and threw herself down the hallway and into the bathroom; she lunged for the toilet and vomited. Morning sickness was becoming more frequent, she hated starting each day feeling so yucky but many people has assured her that this was a temporary thing. Chloe was trying to focus on positive thoughts as she felt another wave of nausea hit her, she held her head over the toilet and vomited again, as she retched, she felt her already soaked nappy becoming warm as her bladder joined in with the voiding. Kneeling on the floor with her head over the toilet, Chloe felt her nappy fail and the warm wee begin to trickle down the inside of her thighs and pool at her knees; she felt her pyjama bottoms getting wet and began to sob. Chloe pushed herself away from the toilet and sat down on the floor in her saturated nappy which forced more wetness into her pyjamas. She sat, in a pool of her own urine, feeling every bit embarrassed and upset. She was still sobbing quietly as Mark pushed open the door, he took one look at his wife and rushed over to her. ‘Oh baby girl, what has happened?’ Mark sat next to Chloe and put his arms around her. ‘I… I’m a mess. I couldn’t stop it. I was being sick and then I wet myself and then my nappy leaked and…’ Chloe burst into a full scale crying fit which stopped her from finishing her sentence. ‘Oh my beautiful baby girl don’t cry, it is okay, I will make it all better.’ Mark cuddled Chloe even tighter, he kissed her on the top of the head and then made shushing noises in her ear. ‘Come on baby, let’s get you cleaned up,’ he said eventually. Chloe nodded and wiped her wet face with the back of her hand, she stood up and heard the dripping as Mark began to help her up. ‘Okay princess, let’s get you in the shower.’ Mark guided Chloe to the shower cubicle and took off her pyjama top, he slid the drenched bottoms down her legs and saw the wettest nappy that he had seen in months. Chloe stood resigned to her situation and let Mark do the work. Mark untapped the nappy, it fell to the tiles with a heavy thud, he moved it to one side with his foot and then helped Chloe into the warm jets of the shower. Mark left Chloe to enjoy the water, he picked up the nappy and rolled it up as best he could, more urine seeped out as he did so but he wasn’t concerned. Chloe’s pyjamas made an improvised mop to clean up the large puddle on the floor, ‘I’ll be right back baby, I am just going to get rid of this nappy and put on the washing.’ He picked up the wet things and left the bathroom. Chloe was enjoying the warm jets of water across her skin, she tilted her head back and let the water cascade down her body. ‘You look like you are enjoying that.’ Mark had returned and was smiling at his wife. ‘Mmmmmm, it is lovely.’ Chloe turned off the shower and took Mark’s outstretched hand to get out of the cubicle, he wrapped her in a fresh towel and led her to the bedroom. Chloe saw all of her clothes laid out on the bed with the usual Tena Slip, ‘ummm, Mark. I don’t think that I want a nappy today.’ Mark looked shocked, ‘er…okay. Are you sure?’ Chloe looked at her husband, she saw the look of concern in his face and tried to look as certain as she could, ‘Yes, I am sure. I just can’t do it Mark, I am not a baby, I’m twenty years old and my morning began with me sitting in a pool of my own piss and crying because I’d wet myself so completely that my nappy had leaked like some toddler. I am a fucking grown woman!’ Chloe felt tears stinging her eyes. ‘I’m sick of not being able to control my own bladder, I’m always wet, I wake up wet, I go to bed wet, I’m even wet between changes sometimes. I must smell like piss all the time.’ Chloe lost control at this point and burst into tears. ‘Oh my poor girl,’ Mark hugged Chloe tightly, ‘I will help you to get better, I promise. It’s going to take some time but it will get better.’ Mark tried to reassure his wife. ‘But it shouldn’t take time Mark, I’m a woman and not a baby learning to toilet train.’ Chloe felt angry with Mark’s lack of faith in her ability. ‘I know that you are not a toddler Chloe but you have been wearing nappies full time for a long time and you’ve just gotten a bit used to them that is all.’ Mark placed his hands on Chloe’s shoulders and looked her in the eyes, ‘we will work on it together.’ Chloe nodded at her husband, ‘I’m sorry Mark, I just can’t do it any more,’ she could see the disappointment in Mark’s eyes. ‘I know that it is what you want but I am so tired of not being able to stay dry or walking around stinky because I’ve messed my nappy. I need to feel like a grown up again.’ Mark cuddled Chloe again, ‘I understand. I will put the nappy away.’ Mark picked up the Tena Slip and returned it to the wardrobe, he reached to the top shelf and found a bag at the back containing Chloe’s knickers, ‘you’re going to need these,’ he said as he tossed them on the bed. Chloe watched the contents of the bag spill onto the bed and Mark walk off down the hallway to get a shower. She sat on the edge of the bed still sobbing and feeling awful about what had just happened, she reassured herself about her decision and resolved to regain her control. Chloe dried away her tears and tipped the remaining contents of the bag onto the bed; for the first time in forever she was about to wear knickers. Chapter 3 Chloe sat at the breakfast table checking her phone as Mark came through from the bedroom, she smiled at him as he got closer, ‘the kettle’s just boiled; would you like coffee?’ ‘Sure,’ he said, ‘are you feeling any better?’ Mark sat in the chair opposite Chloe. ‘Yes I am. I am sorry about before and thank you for being so understanding.’ Chloe kissed Mark as she went to the kitchen. She was finding it strange to not hear the crinkle as she walked around or to feel the bulk of wet padding between her legs that had so often made her waddle. Chloe had just entered the kitchen when the alarm went off on her phone, ‘oh! Excuse me.’ Chloe hurried down the hallway and into the bathroom, she slid her jeans and knickers down her legs and sat on the toilet: nothing happened. Chloe looked down at the knickers between her legs and smiled as she saw that they were still dry, she gave a small push and a tiny trickle of wee made its way into the toilet bowl. Chloe felt very proud of herself and couldn’t help but recall the old Huggies advert jingle, ‘I’m a big kid now’ she quietly sang to herself. Chloe finished up and walked back along to the kitchen. Mark watched Chloe walk down the hallway with a smile on her face, ‘well? Did you make it?’ Chloe smiled again, ‘yes I did!’ ‘Well done,’ Mark paused, ‘and how often is your alarm set to go off?’ Chloe blushed, ‘um… every half an hour.’ ‘You know, we could get you some pull ups to help you with the transition, they will hold any little accidents that you might have.’ Chloe thought for a moment, she knew deep down that Mark was right and that it was a sensible suggestion but her stubbornness would not allow her to accept, ‘no thank you, I am a grown woman and I wear knickers, not nappies or pull ups.’ Mark couldn’t help but chuckle, ‘okay baby but if you don’t do so well then you will be wearing pull ups or even nappies once more. I understand what you want to do but I am not going to be happy if you start to leave puddles everywhere.’ Chloe felt thoroughly chastised, she reconsidered the option of using pull ups but dismissed the idea by telling herself that she would not fail, ‘I will be fine, you will see. No more nappies for me!’ Chloe stuck out her tongue and then headed into the kitchen to make coffee. Mark smiled to himself, he was anticipating many accidents as Chloe tried to regain control and was deep in thought as she brought back the coffee. ‘Here you go.’ Chloe placed the hot coffee in front of him. ‘Thank you princess.’ Mark lifted the cup to his lips and carefully sipped the hot liquid, ‘so, what would you like to do today?’ Chloe thought as she sipped her own coffee, ‘I’m not really sure, I kind of want to be at home a little more today,’ Chloe made a gesture to her crotch hoping that Mark would understand. Mark looked confused for a moment, ‘oh… oh yes. I understand. You’re frightened that you might wet yourself or something.’ Chloe blushed deeply, ‘Mark! I’m just… I mean…I…’ ‘It’s fine princess, I get it. We will stay here.’ ‘I’m sorry, it is just a little embarrassing you know.’ Chloe broke eye contact with Mark and stared at her coffee. Mark got up from his chair and walked around to the other side of the table, he stood behind Chloe and put his arms around her shoulders in a loose cuddle around her neck. He kissed Chloe on the cheek and laid his head on her shoulder, ‘you know that you don’t have to be embarrassed don’t you?’ ‘I know.’ ‘It’s going to take some time, expect accidents and please don’t try to hide it from me.’ ‘I won’t’ ‘I love you Mrs Trimble, you mean the world to me and I am here for you one hundred percent.’ Mark pecked Chloe on the cheek again, ‘now, would you like some breakfast?’ ‘Yes please.’ Mark stood up and headed to the kitchen, he surveyed the fridge and then the food cupboards, ‘I’ve got bacon and eggs or cereal.’ He called through the door. ‘Can I have scrambled eggs and toast please?’ She called back. ‘Sure thing gorgeous. You want juice?’ ‘Yes please.’ Mark set to work cooking the breakfast, he decided to have the same thing so that he didn’t have to cook separate meals. Chloe entered the kitchen carrying her empty coffee cup as he started making toast, ‘Hi hun.’ ‘Hey, I am just getting some more coffee.’ ‘Okay baby.’ Chloe poured herself some coffee from her own pot of decaffeinated and then left Mark to carry on cooking. ‘Just a few more minutes princess,’ Mark called to Chloe as she headed out of the door. ‘Okay daddy’ Chloe replied as she returned to her seat. Mark finished cooking the eggs, he served them onto plates and then carried them back to the table, as he entered the room, Chloe’s alarm went off again. ‘Sorry, be right back,’ Chloe said as she rushed down the hallway and into the bathroom. She repeated the steps from her last trip to the toilet but still nothing happened. She returned to the table to see that Mark had set out juice and condiments. ‘All okay princess?’ ‘Yes thanks,’ Chloe sat down, ‘this looks wonderful.’ Chloe picked up her cutlery and began to eat. Mark and Chloe sat in silence as they each ate their breakfasts, Chloe drained her juice and after she finished her eggs she turned her attention back to the coffee. Mark watched his wife and wondered how long it would be before her high coffee and juice intake took its toll on her bladder. ‘So have you looked at any of the houses that I showed you?’ ‘No not yet but I think that we should make a move before I am too heavily pregnant.’ ‘I completely agree princess, we just need to agree on the property now.’ ‘It’s out there somewhere.’ Chloe sighed. ‘Here, let’s have a look.’ Mark pushed his plate to one side and picked up his iPad, he navigated to the saved tabs and slid the device over to Chloe. ‘I am not going to tell you which one I like best so you can have a look whilst I clear the table.’ Mark gathered the plate and now empty drinks containers and headed to the kitchen. Chloe quickly became engrossed in the houses on the screen and barely noticed Mark re-enter the room, he stood behind her and put his head on her shoulder, ‘I liked that one too.’ ‘Mark!’ she screamed, ‘you scared the shit out of me.’ Mark slapped Chloe’s wrist, ‘you do not use language like that young lady.’ Chloe dropped the iPad onto the table and rubbed her wrist, ‘I am sorry daddy,’ she said meekly, ‘you scared me. I was really interested in this house.’ Chloe picked up the tablet again and swiped through the pictures, ‘I really like this one.’ Mark smiled, ‘yes, me too. It looks perfect for what we need and it has so much space outside.’ ‘I love the master bedroom,’ Chloe swiped back to the relevant picture, ‘look at the windows and the room around the bed and it has got an en-suite and…oh no!’ Chloe dropped the tablet to the table and pushed her chair back, she jammed her hands quickly into her crotch. Mark looked down to see the growing wet spot make its way down his wife’s legs. ‘It won’t stop!’ Chloe yelled as she ran down the hallway to the bathroom. Chapter 4 Chloe burst through the bathroom door and started to unfasten her jeans as she headed towards the toilet; her attempts to stop the flow were suffering catastrophic failure and she could see that her jeans were now wet down to the ankles and would soon be standing in wet shoes. ‘Shit. Shit. Shit.’ She said aloud as she fumbled the metal buttons of her wet prison, she finally ripped open her jeans and pulled them down before quickly sitting on the toilet. Nothing. Chloe moaned in disbelief, she had completely emptied her bladder into her jeans and not a single drop of urine made it into the toilet. She surveyed the damage, her light pink knickers were now a few shades darker and her jeans displayed the tell-tale evidence of being wet, ‘DAMN IT!’ she shouted. ‘Are you okay in there princess?’ Mark said through the door. Chloe was kicking off her wet shoes, ‘what do you think?’ she spat. ‘Can I come in?’ Mark asked cautiously. ‘Whatever,’ Chloe replied as she braced herself for an ‘I told you so’ speech. Mark slowly opened the door and accessed the scene. Chloe was still sat on the toilet, her jeans and knickers were obviously wet and there was a small puddle near the sink where Chloe had stood frantically trying to unfasten the metal buttons. Chloe looked defeated, Mark had not seen his wife look this upset since their first date when she had wet herself outside the restaurant, she held her phone in her hand and began to cry as the alarm bleeped into life. ‘Oh baby, I am so sorry,’ Mark walked over to Chloe and knelt beside her, he removed her shoes and began to take off her jeans and knickers. ‘Oh Mark,’ Chloe sobbed, ‘I didn’t even feel it. It just came out.’ ‘Don’t worry princess, it is just a small setback that is all. Let me get you cleaned up.’ Mark prepared a wash cloth and then wiped Chloe’s wet legs, vagina and bottom. Chloe resigned herself to the help and appreciated him taking control. ‘Come on princess,’ Mark took Chloe’s hand and led her back to the bedroom, he took out a fresh pair of leggings and knickers, ‘do you still want knickers?’ ‘Yes,’ she nodded, ‘I will do better.’ Chloe tried to look as certain as she could. Mark kissed Chloe on the forehead and then bent down, he slid her knickers up her legs and then did the same with the leggings. ‘This should make it a bit easier to get to use the toilet baby.’ Chloe smiled, ‘thank you.’ She let Mark continue to dress her and realised how much she enjoyed being taken care of in this way, he was so tender and always made sure that she was comfortable. ‘Mark finished dressing Chloe, gave her a cuddle and handed her some socks, ‘go on, off you go to the living room. I’m just going to clean up and then I will join you.’ ‘No. I should clean up.’ Chloe insisted. ‘It’s fine baby, you’ve had a stressful morning. Go and chill out.’ Chloe considered a further protest but Mark pointed to the door and gave her a look that meant any argument would be useless. Chloe took the socks and headed to the living room. Mark watched to make sure that Chloe was doing as she was told before following her down the hallway and into the bathroom, he took out the cleaning products and mopped up the cold pool of urine from the floor before picking up the wet clothes. Mark saw Chloe sat on the sofa as he passed a few minutes later with the wet clothes in the washing basket, he put the clothes into the washing machine and then went to join his wife on the sofa. ‘How are you doing princess?’ Mark put his arm around Chloe. ‘I’m okay,’ Chloe replied as she relaxed into the cuddle. ‘Do you think that I should set my phone alarm for every fifteen minutes?’ she asked. ‘I don’t think that will do much to help you baby, you can’t go running off to the toilet every quarter of an hour in the hope that you will need a wee. You might as well be back in nappies.’ ‘I need to do something. I’ve been out of nappies for 2 hours and I’ve already wet myself.’ ‘I told you that it will take a little time, you are going to have to concentrate hard. All of that coffee this morning won’t have helped.’ ‘I know. I drank too much. What do I do?’ Chloe seemed genuinely perplexed. ‘Well maybe we could get you some pull ups and work on reducing your fluids for a few days until you get the hang of it?’ ‘I don’t want pull ups!’ Chloe said forcefully, ‘I just want to be a normal twenty-year-old woman.’ ‘But Chloe, they will help is you have an accident.’ ‘No. I don’t want them.’ Chloe repeated a little firmer. ‘Okay but if you continue to have these big accidents then you will have to wear the pull ups or go back in a nappy. Do you understand?’ ‘Fine!’ Chloe spat, ‘if I have any more accidents I will wear the bloody pull ups. Happy?’ ‘Woah there, you need to calm yourself down. I am trying to help you and come up with some ways of stopping this place getting flooded with piss every half an hour.’ Mark regretted it as soon as he said it, ‘I’m sorry.’ He offered as she moved away from him. Chloe got up off the sofa, tears in her eyes, ‘YOU ARSEHOLE!’ she shouted. Mark made a grab for Chloe’s arm but she pulled it away and stormed off to the bedroom. Mark shook his hands in frustration and clenched his teeth, ‘idiot!’ he scalded himself. He heard Chloe slam the door the to the bedroom and wanted to go to her but thought the he should give her a little space. Mark was angry with himself but picked up his laptop and fired it up. Opening the browser, Mark began his search for ways to help Chloe’s incontinence issues but found that there was little that he could do; there was much more for Chloe to attempt herself. Mark read about limiting fluid intake and was interested to read about pelvic floor exercises which Chloe should be doing during pregnancy anyway; he saved the pages in a folder and printed out some information to keep before navigating to his favourite AB websites. Mark found many more topics about bladder retraining and started his own post about Chloe’s problems which he hoped would get sensible replies; as he switched to check his emails, the alarm on Chloe’s phone sounded. Mark closed his laptop, picked up the phone and went to the bedroom door: he knocked. ‘Chloe, can I come in?’ Chloe allowed Mark to enter the room, she was lying on the bed cuddling her favourite stuffed toy and looking incredibly upset. Mark felt awful, he slowly sat next to his wife and began to stroke her hair, ‘baby, I am so sorry. I didn’t mean to say what I did.’ Chloe sat up, ‘I know. I am just a little emotional that’s all.’ Mark gave Chloe a cuddle and kissed her forehead, ‘your alarm has gone off princess, you should go to the toilet.’ Chloe nodded, she put down her stuffed toy and shuffled down the hall to the bathroom; she pulled down her leggings and noticed that he knickers were a little damp but was satisfied that she had made it to the toilet. She pushed and heard a small trickle makes its way to the water, Mark heard his wife’s success as he passed outside the bathroom door but resisted the urge to congratulate her on making it, instead he went back to the sofa and was just logging back on to his laptop when Chloe appeared, ‘all okay princess?’ he asked. Chloe looked much happier and smiled, ‘yes, I actually made it to the toilet,’ she said proudly. She neglected to tell Mark about her slightly damp pants and joined him on the sofa, ‘what are you doing?’ ‘I’m just checking my emails and stuff baby,’ ‘Okay,’ said Chloe as she picked up the tablet, ‘I’m going to have another look at some houses.’ She quickly found the page and pictures that he bladder control had interrupted an hour before, she once again admired the features of a particular house, ‘Mark, I really love this house, can we go and see it?’ she turned the tablet towards him. Mark looked at the picture on the screen and liked what he saw, ‘of course we can princess, why don’t you submit a request to view it?’ Chloe squealed with excitement and quickly got to work filling in the online contact form, she felt a ping of excitement as she hit submit and sent it, ‘there, all done!’ ‘Good work baby,’ said Mark as he held up his hand for a high five, Chloe slapped it and they both laughed. Chloe picked up the TV remote and put her feet up on the sofa, Mark continued to look through the forums on his laptop as they settled themselves in for a relaxing afternoon. Chapter 5 ‘Chloe. Chloe. Wake up!’ Mark was shaking his sleeping wife, ‘come on baby, wake up.’ Mark shook her a little harder and Chloe started to rouse. ‘What…what…what time is it?’ Chloe asked through closed eyes. ‘It’s two in the morning princess, you’ve had a bit of an accident.’ Chloe opened her eyes, she felt the wetness immediately but had to confirm it by putting her hand on her pyjama bottoms. ‘oh no!’ she cried. ‘Don’t worry baby let’s get sorted.’ Mark got out of bed and pulled back the duvet to reveal the full extent of Chloe’s bedwetting, ‘you go and get changed and I will sort this.’ Chloe got up, she saw the huge wet patch where she had been lying and felt ashamed, ‘I’m sorry Mark, I didn’t mean to.’ ‘I know princess, you just get yourself cleaned up and we will sort everything out when I am done here.’ He gave Chloe a reassuring smile. Chloe picked up some fresh pyjamas and waddled down the hallway, her soaked trousers were already beginning to feel cold and she felt every bit a baby. She entered the bathroom and started to strip off her wet things, she was unsure about how long she had been wet or if it had only been one wetting. Chloe removed her pyjama top which was a little wet, she was about to slide her trousers down when she felt the inside of her thighs become warm once more, ‘oh shit!’ she called as she saw a familiar puddle forming at her feet, ‘what the fuck!’ ‘Are you alright in there?’ Mark didn’t wait for a reply and entered the bathroom to see his half naked wife standing by the toilet with a rapidly expanding puddle of wee around her feet. ‘I can’t stop it,’ Chloe croaked as she began to cry. ‘It’s fine baby, just take off your trousers when you are done and step to the side, I am just going to get the mop.’ Mark left Chloe still by the toilet helplessly emptying her bladder onto the floor. Chloe stood with her head in her hands as she felt the flow of urine finally stop and then slid the saturated trousers down her wet legs. The fresh pyjamas that she had dropped on the floor in shock had also been engulfed by the large puddle of wee now expanding across the bathroom floor. Chloe kicked her pyjama bottoms to the side and splashed her way into the bath, she could smell the stale urine on her skin and the fresh wetness that was cooling on her legs giving her goose bumps. Chloe turned on the shower and stepped into the warm jets of water, Mark returned a minute later. ‘Are you okay in there baby?’ he asked as he set to work mopping up the mess on the floor. ‘I’m fine. I will be out in a minute.’ ‘Okay princess, I am just mopping up and then I will wait for you in the bedroom. Mark quickly cleaned up the mess and then took Chloe’s wet clothes to the washing machine before returning to the bedroom to get her another set of fresh pyjamas; he also took out a Tena Slip and laid it on the bed. ‘What is that for?’ asked Chloe appearing in the door behind him. ‘It is just for tonight baby, one thing at a time princess, let’s concentrate on the daytime control first.’ Mark held eye contact with Chloe and gave her a look that showed that his mind would not be changed. Chloe felt upset and deflated, ‘I wanted to be a big girl,’ she sighed. ‘You can be princess but let’s give you a little bit of help.’ Chloe nodded and laid down on the bed at Mark’s invitation and waited to be put back into nappies. Mark made short work of getting her ready and playfully patted her bottom as she got back up off the bed, ‘there you go baby girl.’ Chloe smiled and for some reason felt a little better to be wearing her nappy again. If felt like she was safe, ‘Thank you daddy.’ ‘You are most welcome princess, now let’s get back to sleep.’ Mark and Chloe got back into the fresh bed and were soon ready to go back to sleep, Mark reached over to Chloe just as she began to fall asleep and whispered in her ear, ‘goodnight princess.’ ‘Goodnight daddy,’ replied Chloe. Chapter 6 Chloe woke the next morning feeling refreshed, she looked at the clock and saw that it was eleven AM. She rolled over to Mark and kissed him before snuggling into his arms then she remembered the nocturnal incident and reached down to touch her nappy- soaked- she was instantly relieved that Mark had made her wear it. Chloe gave a small sigh and snuggled in closer to Mark, she wondered if she was ever going to regain her control and recounted the last twenty-four hours in her head. She had managed to stay dry for all of the previous afternoon but she had gone to the toilet every fifteen minutes, her liquid intake had been reduced before bed but that hadn’t stopped a major accident overnight. Chloe scolded herself to do better, she had to concentrate and make sure that she was paying attention to her body; with a new determination to stay dry she felt a feeling that had all but disappeared over the last year: she needed to pee. Chloe quickly got out of bed and began to make her way to the door but by the time she had opened it, it was already too late as she felt her nappy becoming warm and getting wetter. ‘Are you okay baby?’ The sudden burst of activity had woken Mark. ‘Yes. I was just heading for a wee but…’ Chloe stopped and shrugged her shoulders. ‘Too late huh?’ ‘Yeah but I felt it this time at least.’ Chloe smiled. ‘Well that is much better, well done.’ Mark looked genuinely pleased for such little progress. Chloe laughed, ‘I’ve just got to actually get to the bathroom now.’ ‘It will happen, patience young lady.’ ‘I know.’ ‘Did you make it through the night dry?’ ‘Yes,’ Chloe lied, she wasn’t sure why she did it and was pretty sure that Mark knew that she was lying. ‘Excellent baby, well done.’ Chloe blushed, ‘thank you.’ ‘Do you want me to take your nappy off now my big grown up girl?’ ‘No, it is okay, I can do it.’ Chloe was certain that her lie would be found out if Mark saw the condition of her nappy close up. ‘Okay princess, I’m just going to lie here for a little bit. What are you up to?’ ‘I’m going to make some coffee and then take this nappy off and then…oh wait…I’ll be right back.’ Chloe felt the urge to poo and hurried off to the bathroom, surely her bowel control was okay? She entered the bathroom and ripped off her sodden nappy, she sat on the toilet and for the first time in months she pooped like an adult. Chloe was delighted with herself and smiled as she heard a small stream of urine hitting the water below. When she was finished, she rolled up the used nappy and put it in the bin before heading off to the kitchen. Mark heard his wife moving around the flat and assumed that her trip to the toilet was a success. Mark felt both proud of his wife but also disappointed that his baby girl wanted to be out of nappies. Mark laid on the bed thinking about his wife’s predicament when his Blackberry received a batch of messages, he reached over to the bedside table and looked at the screen. Twenty-six emails were unread with most of them sat in his AB related email account. Mark opened the mailbox. People had become very interested in Mark’s posts the previous day and many had chosen to offer their own advice on the situation. It became obvious to Mark as he read the replies that he should be the one to take charge of Chloe’s potty training; a big girl she may think she is but she was still his baby girl. Chapter 7 Chloe was sitting on the sofa as Mark entered the living room, she smiled as she saw him, ‘good morning.’ ‘Good morning princess, can I get you anything?’ ‘No thank you I’ve just had some toast.’ ‘Okay baby, I am just going to grab a cup of coffee and I’ll be back in a minute.’ Mark went to kitchen and noticed that Chloe had already made a pot of decaffeinated coffee for herself and prepared a caffeinated pot for him. Mark clicked the coffee machine into action and prepared himself for the talk that he was about to have with Chloe, he hoped that he would not upset her and watching the last drips of coffee make its way into the jug he took a deep breath before pouring a cup and heading back to his wife. ‘Hey baby, I’ve been thinking about your potty training.’ Chloe glared at Mark, ‘don’t call it that!’ ‘Why not? That is exactly what it is.’ ‘It’s not!’ Chloe snapped as she crossed her arm and huffed. ‘Now now, don’t you get grumpy with me. Hear me out.’ Chloe didn’t say anything, she sat in silence with her arms folded across her chest and not even making eye contact with Mark. ‘This is exactly why I have come to this decision.’ Chloe turned to face Mark, ‘What decision?’ ‘Well now that I have your attention, I will tell you.’ Mark sat on the sofa next to Chloe and pulled her on his knee; she instantly felt small and was ready to listen. Mark explained his idea. ‘You’ve been wearing nappies for almost nine months now and you have gotten so used to it that you seem to have undone your potty training. We need to redo it, going to the toilet every half an hour is not going to help you much so I have removed the alarm from your phone.’ Chloe looked to make an objection but Mark quickly shushed her. ‘Just hear what I have to say baby,’ Chloe resumed her listening position, ‘I think that the best way for me to help you is to potty train you like a toddler.’ Mark let the sentence hang for a few moments, Chloe thought for those few seconds, ‘what do you mean?’ she eventually asked. ‘Well, you’ve been in a toddler mindset for so long that I think that you will respond really well to being potty trained as one too. I am going to go out and buy some pull-ups, your knickers will be going back in the wardrobe and you will get them back if your potty training is successful.’ ‘Oh Mark please. I don’t want to.’ Chloe pleaded. ‘I won’t hear it Chloe, you went through four pairs of knickers yesterday, not to mention a set of bedclothes and I know that your nappy was soaked before you even woke up this morning.’ Chloe was shocked, ‘It wasn’t! I was dry until I had the accident by the door.’ Mark gave Chloe a knowing look, ‘lying is not a good start, I’d already checked your nappy when I woke up an hour or so before you got up and I also removed your thumb from your mouth.’ Mark stared at Chloe. Chloe felt embarrassed, ‘sorry,’ she whispered. ‘I will let it slide this time but if you lie to me like that again then you are going to get a sound spanking. Do you understand?’ Chloe didn’t care for this turn of events, Mark had never spanked her before and she had never considered it as being part of their relationship, ‘I understand,’ she said. ‘Good, and as we are on the subject of bedtime, you will continue to wear nappies for bed until we have your daytime control sorted out.’ ‘Okay,’ Chloe said, she knew that this was a good idea. ‘So you will wear pull-ups through the day and nappies at night, I will be limiting your drinks and will be telling you to go to the toilet when I think you have waited too long. I will check your pull-up before and after each trip to the bathroom.’ ‘So you are going to carry on treating me like a baby?’ Chloe said indignantly. ‘Not a baby no. I’m going to treat you like a toddler who needs her daddy’s help to complete her potty training.’ ‘So what if I don’t agree?’ Chloe demanded. ‘Then no potty training. You choose, potty training my way or back to nappies full time?’ Chloe had not expected this ultimatum and felt a sense of injustice, ‘why can’t I just do this myself my way?’ ‘It has not been the most successful twenty-four hours doing it your way has it?’ ‘It’s been one day. I am going to do better today.’ ‘Chloe, I am trying to help you. I think that training you this way will be more successful.’ ‘But you are putting me back in nappies,’ Chloe moaned. ‘Only overnight, you will have your pull-ups through the day.’ ‘They are still nappies,’ Chloe sulked. ‘They are big girl pants with a little added protection that’s all.’ ‘I don’t need them. I can do it on my own. I..I..’ Chloe stopped midsentence as she felt her crotch become warm followed quickly by her bottom, ‘oh not again!’ her bladder betrayed her as she was making her plea to be a big girl. Mark felt his leg becoming wetter and wetter as Chloe completely emptied her bladder into his lap. ‘You were saying.’ Chloe’s eyes teared up, ‘it’s not my fault,’ she cried. Mark pulled her into a cuddle as she continued to pee and kissed her, ‘you know, I know that you don’t like this but I am so turned on right now.’ Mark took Chloe’s hand and guided it to the bulge in his trousers, ‘see?’ Chloe looked at her husband through teary eyes, she knew such accidents were a great turn on for him and any feelings of failure drifted away as she stopped peeing. ‘mmm, daddy likes his wet girl huh?’ ‘Oh you have no idea,’ Mark scooped Chloe up and carried her to the bedroom, he stood her up and helped her to remove her wet clothes before guiding her onto the bed. Mark stripped off his own wet trousers and then joined his wife on the bed and kissed her passionately whilst running his right hand up her right leg and then onto her wet vagina. Chloe was slightly confused by her feelings as the shame of her accident became and intense feeling of arousal. Mark ran his finger over Chloe’s vagina lips before gently teasing her clitoris. Chloe moaned in agreement, she felt Mark’s fingers begin to expertly explore her vagina and then enter, he quickly guided his fingers to the sweetest of spots and massaged. Chloe tilted her head back as she began to enjoy the sensations, Mark took the opportunity to kiss her neck and throat as his fingers continued to work. Chloe was not sure why she was so turned on after such an embarrassing accident but she was nonetheless delighted with the attention that she was receiving because of it. She felt a wave of pleasure building and becoming more intense as Mark continued to massage deep inside her vagina and with a loud groan she climaxed. Mark, his hand beginning to cramp, kissed Chloe once more, he kissed her lips and then moved down to her neck, then chest, then tummy and then the bare skin of her smooth vagina. Mark inched his way down kissing and licking each of the lips of Chloe’s vagina before teasing her still sensitive clitoris with the very tip of his tongue. Chloe fell back and enjoyed the sensations between her legs, she felt Mark’s tongue continue to explore and caress and could feel that she was close to climaxing for a second time when he slipped a finger back inside her vagina. Chloe was overwhelmed by the sensations in her groin and unconsciously pushed herself into Mark’s face which brought her to a shuddering climax. Mark heard Chloe’s moans and retreated, he gently kissed the top of her vagina and then moved his way up her body and finally up to her neck once more. Chloe reached down and grabbed Mark’s erect penis and began to rub. Mark moaned and continued to kiss Chloe’s neck as she increased the speed and concentrated hard on pleasing her husband. She sat up, grabbed the base of Mark’s fully erect penis and opened her mouth. Chloe continued to suck on Mark’s penis and caress his testicles as he took his turn to squirm on the bed. In Mark’s hyper-aroused state, it didn’t take long until he filled Chloe’s mouth which she duly swallowed and then collapsed on the bed. Chapter 8 Mark woke a few hours later, his stomach indicated that his lack of food was becoming unacceptable. Chloe had crawled next to him and was sleeping soundly, he reached down and found the sheets around her wet, just as he thought, and thought better of waking her immediately. Mark carefully and quietly slipped out of bed and headed down the hallway to the bathroom, once he relieved himself, he made his way back to the bedroom. Chloe’s thumb had found its way to her mouth again and he looked at his wife lying on the bed, she was in the foetal position and the light sheet that fell over her revealed the tiny bump that housed their unborn child. Mark couldn’t help but smile, he felt so very proud of his wife and also knew that she would be embarrassed to wake up wet again. Mark quietly opened the cupboard and retrieved a Tena slip, he opened it and laid it on the bed before gently shaking Chloe’s shoulder, ‘Chloe… Chloe baby wake up.’ Chloe made some moaning noises so he shook her again, ‘come on princess, time to wake up.’ Chloe moved a little more and suddenly jumped, her eyes opened wide and her hands thrust down towards the wet patch around her, ‘oh no not again!’ ‘Hey there, it is fine. It is my fault for letting you fall asleep without your nappy on.’ ‘I’m sorry Mark.’ Chloe said tearfully. ‘No worries baby, it is to be expected when you sleep.’ Chloe smiled a nervous smile and sat up, she spotted the fresh nappy lying on the bed, ‘what’s that for?’ she pointed. ‘Oh yes. I was thinking before that you can start your potty training tomorrow. You can spend the rest of the day in nappies, we will pop out and get you some pull ups and your big grown-up potty training can begin tomorrow. Deal?’ Mark held out his hand. Chloe looked at Mark’s outstretched hand, she wanted to reject his proposal and prove him wrong but she knew that she stood little chance of getting through the rest of the day dry. She finally took Mark’s hand, shook it and said, ‘deal, but just until tomorrow.’ ‘Good girl, now lie back down and we will get you all sorted.’ Chloe followed Mark’s instructions and took up her familiar position on the bed ready to be put in a nappy. Mark made quick work of putting on the nappy and then handed Chloe a fresh t-shirt, ‘okay baby, pop your t-shirt on and go and watch TV whilst I make some yummy lunch.’ ‘Okay daddy,’ said Chloe instantly feeling like the toddler that she had spent so much of her life being. She sat up and pulled the t-shirt over her head, she felt comfortable to be wearing a nappy again and hadn’t realised that she would miss hearing the crinkle quite so much. Chloe waddled down the hallway and jumped onto the sofa, Mark had switched on the TV and she quickly became engrossed in cartoons. Mark saw Chloe lying on the sofa as he returned to the bedroom to strip the bed again, on his way back to the kitchen he noticed the tell-tale blue stripe of the wetness indicator on Chloe’s nappy. Mark smiled to himself and knew that Chloe was unlikely to be aware that she had even wet her nappy again. Chloe continued to lie on the sofa watching TV, her thumb had made its way to her mouth again and she was feeling incredibly small. As the cartoons from her real childhood continued to play on the screen, Chloe felt the familiar feeling in her tummy that she needed to poop, she shifted a little and realised that her nappy was already wet. Chloe was shocked that she hadn’t noticed and wondered if she should walk to the bathroom to use the toilet but she didn’t want to miss the cartoon so she decided to hold it, practice for the following day she thought. She could feel more pressure building and heard her tummy groan, she stood up from the sofa and clenched her bottom but it did nothing to alleviate the pain. Without thinking, Chloe squatted and pushed, she felt her nappy filling at the back and her bladder release a fresh wetting into the thirsty padding; she looked just like a toddler squatting in front of the TV as she completely filled her nappy. When she was finished, Chloe felt a little guilty about not trying to go to the toilet but she wondered how far she would have gone before messing her nappy anyway; she had very little warning and made a mental note to deal with any bathroom urges immediately from the following day. The fact that her nappy was now wet and messy did not bother Chloe in the slightest, she had performed the same ritual daily for the last nine months and she sat back on the sofa feeling the warm mush spread across her nappy. Mark entered the room to see Chloe sat on the sofa sucking her thumb and he could smell the evidence of a freshly filled nappy. ‘Lunch time princess,’ he called without acknowledging the obvious messy nappy. Chloe hadn’t heard Mark enter the room and immediately pulled her thumb from her mouth, ‘okay daddy.’ Mark returned to the kitchen to collect the soup that he had prepared and Chloe was seated when he returned. Mark placed the pan on the trivet in the middle of the table, picked up the ladle and filled Chloe’s bowl with steaming hot tomato soup. Chloe held her hair back as she leaned forward to smell the soup, ‘mmm, delicious.’ ‘I’m glad you like it princess. Let me help you with your bib.’ Before Chloe could object, Mark had moved behind her and was tying a bib in place around her neck, ‘do you have anything to tell me princess?’ Chloe knew that he wanted her to tell him that she had messed her nappy, ‘no,’ she lied. ‘Are you sure?’ ‘Yep.’ ‘Would you like to tell me what that smell is?’ Mark moved back to his own seat. Chloe smirked, ‘tomato soup?’ she said quietly. Mark smiled and shook his head, ‘if my tomato soup smells that bad then I think that we are both in trouble. How about the other smell baby girl, can you tell daddy why he thinks that he might have a nappy to change after lunch?’ Chloe felt her face go red and seemed to shrink into her shoulders, ‘I’ve messed my nappy.’ She said shyly. ‘Yes you have my little stinker. Daddy will sort you out after lunch.’ Mark picked up his spoon and scooped up some soup from his bowl. ‘Okay daddy.’ ‘We will get you all cleaned up and then take you out to buy some special potty training pants after lunch shall we?’ Chloe felt herself becoming excited, ‘yes, yes, yes.’ She bounced feeling more of a baby than ever as she felt her bottom sliding around in the mess of her nappy. Chapter 9 Chloe stood before the shelves that presented the feminine hygiene products and assessed the packages on display, she had never paid too much attention to them before but they posed quite a dilemma. Mark was stood beside her, he had picked up a pack of Tena pull-ups and was reading the back of them like it was the most normal thing in the world. ‘I think that these would be best for you and look they have pretty patterns on them.’ Mark held the pack out for Chloe. Chloe grabbed the pack from Mark’s hands and threw them into the trolley, ‘okay, can we go now?’ she urged, ‘I really need to be changed.’ She added in an urgent whisper. Mark smiled, ‘okay grumpy, we will just get some milk and then we will be off.’ Chloe followed Mark as he wandered off with the trolley, the messy nappy that had already endured lunch was now reaching its capacity, she was grateful for the plastic pants that Mark had made her wear but several more wettings once they had entered the supermarket were making Chloe worried about humiliating herself in public. Mark continued to forge ahead and was already standing by the milk, he picked up and large carton and placed it in the trolley, ‘all done,’ he said, ‘let’s go.’ The couple weaved their way through the aisle and found an empty checkout, Mark loaded the shopping onto the conveyor belt and made sure that the pull-ups were a little hidden from view so as not to embarrass Chloe any further. Chloe had convinced herself that the checkout operator would ask questions about the pull-ups and would instantly know that they were for her and that she was standing in a wet and messy nappy complete with plastic pants. Chloe’s heart was beating very fast as the blue package inched closer to the scanner but then, with no hesitation, the lady scanned the pull-ups and passed them to Mark for bagging. Chloe felt more relaxed as the cashier announced the total and Mark paid with his debit card, she helped to push the trolley out to the car. ‘Are you okay?’ Mark asked as they crossed the car park. ‘I am fine. That was so embarrassing.’ ‘But you’ve been in there lots of times wearing your nappy.’ ‘Yes but never when buying them too.’ Mark chuckled,’ come on stinky baby, get into the car whilst I put the shopping in.’ Chloe blushed, ‘Mark!’ she shouted as she punched his arm. Chloe did as she was told and sat in the passenger seat of the car, she felt the cold wetness of her nappy as her bottom made contact with the cushion. Mark returned to the car, opened the passenger door once more and clicked Chloe’s seatbelt into place before getting into the car himself. As Mark started the car and began to drive away, Chloe found her mind wandering, she thought about how dependent she had become over the last nine months, how she did very little for herself now and how much she felt like a giant toddler. She wondered if her impending potty training would work and if she would ever be able to wear real knickers again. In her thoughtfulness, her hand drifted to the small bump in her tummy and she began to think about her unborn child. Mark noticed the vacant expression on Chloe’s face, ‘what are you thinking about over there?’ ‘Oh just things.’ ‘What sort of things?’ ‘Just baby things mostly.’ Mark reached over and patted Chloe’s tummy, ‘are you nervous?’ ‘I’m petrified. It all seems so scary.’ ‘Oh baby it will all be okay, I’ll be there all the way and your mum will be there to help too.’ ‘I know, It’s just. It’s so crazy. Everybody says that it is so painful and that everything changes.’ ‘It can’t be that painful or people wouldn’t have more than open child.’ ‘It’s alright for you!’ Chloe snapped, ‘you don’t have to do it!’ Mark was a little taken aback by Chloe’s abruptness, ‘I’m sorry.’ They sat in silence for the remainder of the journey and even as Mark pulled up outside the flat, Chloe exited the car and went inside without speaking a word. Mark gathered up the shopping and took it inside, he put it on the dining table and went to find his wife. Chloe was lying on the bed cuddling her teddy as Mark entered the bedroom, she wasn’t crying but looked upset. Mark sat next to her, ‘hey now,’ he stroked her hair, ‘you are going to be fine. We’ll go to classes, talk to other people and I’ll help you to get through it all in one piece. We should be enjoying this and be really excited about meeting our son or daughter. Chloe I love you so much and I am so proud of you.’ Mark leaned over and kissed her head, ‘I’m here for you.’ Chloe smiled, ‘I know. I just get so scared sometimes but you are right, we will get through it together and be the best parents in the world.’ Chloe sat up and accepted the hug from her husband, ‘thank you,’ she said. ‘Hey there is no need to thank me it is what I am here for,’ Marked squeezed her tight, ‘now let’s get you changed so I can put the shopping away.’ Chloe nodded, she left Mark’s embrace and took up her usual position. Mark retrieved Chloe’s changing supplies and slid a pink changing mat under her bottom before removing her trousers and plastic pants. Mark peeled back each of the tapes of the nappy and pulled down the front to reveal the mess that now covered most of Chloe’s skin. Carefully, he took baby wipes and began to clean the mess paying close attention to Chloe’s vagina and making sure that she was completely clean before taping a fresh nappy in place. Mark rolled up the well-used Tena slip and placed it into four nappy sacks, he tied each one and then let the package fall to the floor with a thud. ‘Trousers or no trousers baby?’ ‘Trousers please.’ Mark helped Chloe to put on her trousers, gave her a final hug and patted her padded bottom, ‘I’m going to miss that sound.’ He lamented. Chapter 10 The autumn sun had just begun to light up the bedroom as Chloe woke up, stretched and looked at the clock: seven am. Mark was not in bed and, given that it was Monday morning, he was likely to be answering emails and booking appointments. Chloe felt the familiar feeling of a wet nappy between her legs and the morning sickness that had become a regular, thankfully not constant, feature of her early pregnancy. Chloe settled back into her favoured foetal position and slowly closed her eyes, she knew that her alarm would soon demand that she get up and be ready to start the day. It was on mornings like this that she was glad to work from home, Mark’s company was doing well and she had become very good at managing his customer database and keeping the accounts straight. Chloe continued to snooze and soon her thumb was back in her mouth, she could feel herself drifting back off to sleep when her alarm began its morning cadence; she reached over and hit the snooze button before sitting up and swinging her legs out of bed. She rubbed her eyes and was pleased that her sickness had not worsened, she stood up and immediately felt her bladder release a steady stream of urine into waiting nappy. ‘Damn!’ she cursed. Today was to be the first day of Chloe’s potty training, she wanted to get off to a good start but the wet nappy hanging low between her legs showed that it hadn’t been the best start to being a big girl. Chloe headed down the hallway and saw Mark at the dining table with his coffee and laptop, he looked up as he heard her, ‘good morning princess. How is my big girl this morning?’ ‘Good morning daddy, I am good. Can I get you some coffee?’ Mark drained the remaining coffee from his cup and held it out for Chloe, ‘yes please baby, I will have another.’ As Chloe took the cup from his hand, he reached under her nightdress and found the heavy nappy hanging from her hips, ‘wow, somebody is a wet little girl.’ Chloe pulled away, ‘it is not that wet.’ ‘If you say so princess,’ Mark teased. ‘It’s not!’ Chloe spat and then stuck out her tongue as she entered the kitchen. Mark went back to work but was a little distracted by Chloe’s obvious failure to control her bladder, he knew that she had wet after she had woken and was looking forward to the day ahead, ‘are you ready for your potty training princess?’ he shouted. Chloe couldn’t help but be slightly embarrassed by the question but shouted back, ‘yes daddy,’ as she continued to make coffee; she selected a smaller-than-usual cup for her own liquids as she considered the day ahead. Chloe watched the coffee machine dripping steadily into the pot which made her feel like she needed to use the toilet but she couldn’t possible need to go again so soon after the thorough soaking that she had just given her nappy. A few moments later the last of the coffee dribbled into the pot and Chloe was able to finish preparing the drinks. Every slight sound of dripping liquid seemed to make Chloe think that she needed to go to the toilet but with a deep breath she put it out of her mind and crinkled her way back to the table to join Mark. ‘Are you looking forward to today baby?’ Mark asked as she put the cup down in front of him. ‘I am,’ said Chloe, ‘but I am a little nervous.’ ‘Well let’s just take it slowly and see how things go, don’t forget that you will have your pull-up in case of any little accidents.’ ‘Can I go to the toilet anytime I want to?’ ‘Of course you can baby but no setting alarms.’ ‘And I can change my own pull-up if I need to?’ ‘Yes you can but no changing them if they are only slightly wet, that packet needs to last until Wednesday when our normal delivery comes.’ Chloe knew that Mark was referring to the monthly shipment of Tena that had steadily increased from a single case to now three cases per month. ‘I thought that I was only wearing nappies for bed?’ Chloe said defensively. ‘You are baby. The three cases will last a long time if you don’t have to be in nappies full time, I’ve added a case of pull-ups and I can always cancel the order for next month.’ Chloe thought about this for a moment and could see that Mark’s logic was sound but she couldn’t help feeling that he was expecting her to fail. ‘So how many days do I have to stay dry before I can have normal underwear?’ Mark had given this very little thought, he was convinced that Chloe would soon grow tired of trying to potty train and he would have his happily padded girl back once more. ‘I am thinking that two weeks is probably a good length of time. You have to be dry every day for two weeks and then I will give you your knickers back.’ ‘What about the night time nappy?’ ‘Let’s cross that bridge when we come to it.’ ‘So two weeks and I’m free of nappies through the day?’ Mark nodded. ‘Easy!’ Chloe confidently blurted out. ‘Oh you think so huh?’ ‘Yep. I am going to have my knickers back before you know it and then I am going to stop wearing bedtime nappies too.’ ‘Now that sounds like fighting talk to me baby. You talk the talk but can you walk the walk?’ ‘Bring it on!’ shouted Chloe as she held her fists up in a pugilistic pose. ‘Right then. Let the day in pull-ups begin!’ Mark gestured for Chloe to follow him. Chapter 11 Chloe sat at the dining table working on her laptop, Mark was out at a customer’s house and so she was working through his diary and sorting out the rest of his appointments for the week. Since the wedding, Mark’s business was growing steadily, he had a number of contracts with local businesses and a regular stream of private customers. Chloe shifted her bottom in her seat as she continued to click around Outlook, she was enjoying the thinner feel of the pull-ups and felt like she was wearing underwear that was a little more grown up than usual. As she was amending a spreadsheet, Chloe became aware of the need to pee. Like a spring-loaded toy, she shot up from the chair and quickly made her way to the toilet. The urge to go did not increase as she entered the bathroom and sat on the toilet, she heard the first drips hit the water in the toilet and smiled as it became a stream. Chloe looked down at the pull-up around her ankles and was overjoyed to see it still completely dry. It had been a successful morning so far for Chloe, she had not had a single accident and this was her fourth visit to the toilet. Chloe sent Mark a text message with news of her success as she took up her seat at the dining table once more. Mark’s appointments were arranged and Chloe was happy to see that he could take the afternoon off providing Mrs Stanistreet did not need him for too much longer, the rest of the week looked pretty busy and she would be spending most of it on her own. Mark replied with a smiley face as Chloe was checking through emails, she instantly felt like she had done something good and was congratulating herself when an email arrived from the estate agents. Chloe excitedly opened the message and read: Mr and Mrs Trimble, You are very welcome to view 47 Yew Tree Avenue; can you attend an appointment at 6:30pm this Thursday? Regards, Rick Hastings Chloe switched windows and checked Mark’s diary again. It was possible. She hit the reply button on the email and confirmed that they would be happy to attend the appointment. Chloe added the viewing appointment to the diary and then couldn’t help but look at the pictures of the house once more. She could imagine their lives in such a beautiful property and smiled as she saw the slide in the large garden, her hand had drifted to her bump as she was dreaming and without realising it she was lovingly stroking her tummy. Chloe’s daydream was rudely interrupted by the incessant trill of the phone. It was her mum. Helen started the phone call with the customary accusation that Chloe did not call her enough but soon the two women were chatting about lots of different things and Chloe had made herself a large cup of tea to sit and listen to her mother talk about friends, neighbours, celebrities and her father. ‘I was telling your father that you do far too much for a girl in your condition.’ Helen repeated for the tenth time in the call. ‘Mum I’m fine, Mark looks after me and I just sit here doing his accounts and stuff,’ ‘Yes but Chloe I don’t like you being on your own all day.’ ‘I am not on my own all day mum. Mark comes home all the time and…’ Chloe felt the need to use the toilet again, ‘I need to go mum. I will call you back.’ Helen insisted the Chloe stay on the phone and said that she wouldn’t call back. ‘But mum I will call you back straight away, I promise.’ Chloe felt her urge increase. ‘Okay Chloe but let me just say…’ Chloe interrupted her mum, ‘I really need to go mum. I have to wee.’ ‘Oh well off you go you silly thing, a girl in your condition shouldn’t be holding it for too long or there might be an accident. Remember when…’ ‘MUM!’ Chloe interjected, ‘I’m going. Goodbye.’ Chloe hung up the phone and trotted down the hallway trying to unbutton her jeans on the way. She entered the bathroom and shoved her jeans and pull-up down her legs as she sat on the toilet. A torrent of urine hit the water and Chloe was so relieved to have made it to the toilet, she looked down at her pull-up and saw that it was only slightly damp. ‘Well look at my big girl sitting on the toilet.’ Mark stood in the doorway smiling at his wife. ‘I didn’t hear you come in.’ Chloe finished on the toilet and replaced her pull-up and jeans, the padding was a little thicker now but she still felt grown up, she told Mark about the phone call from her mum and how it had nearly caused her to have an accident. Mark told her how proud he was and Chloe congratulated herself on a successful morning of potty training. Chapter 12 Chloe woke up and looked at the clock, it was 6:30 and still an hour before her alarm was due to sound. Mark was still asleep beside her and she snuggled into him, she felt the usual bulk of a wet nappy between her legs but did not feel too disappointed. It had been a successful twenty-four hours for Chloe and she realised that it had been the first day that she had managed to stay dry since she had moved in with Mark. Snuggling in closer to her husband, Chloe felt the urge to pee but allowed herself to wet her nappy as she drifted back into a snooze. An hour later the alarm clock insisted that Chloe get out of bed and she sleepily threw off the covers before standing up. Like the previous morning, the urge to pee hit Chloe strong as she stood up and each step towards the bathroom seemed to make it worse. She waddled down the hallway hearing the crinkle of her nappy all the way and stood outside the bathroom door. Mark was in the shower and had locked the door. Chloe rattled the handle. ‘I’ll be out in a minute baby.’ He called through the door. Chloe didn’t answer and wondered if she should wait at the door or go back to bed. Suddenly, the feeling of needing to pee disappeared and Chloe could hear the urine gushing out of her and into her nappy which was already soaked; she could feel the wetness escape from the leg bands and start to explore the absorbency of her pyjama bottoms. Chloe rubbed her face and sighed, the flow of urine slowed and she was grateful that there was not a puddle at her feet. She heard the shower stop and Mark opened the door. ‘Good morning pr… oh!’ He noticed Chloe’s condition. ‘This doesn’t count.’ She immediately defended. ‘No problem baby, mornings are bound to be difficult.’ Mark leaned over and kissed his wife. ‘I would have been fine if you hadn’t been in there.’ ‘Welcome back to the big girl world of having to queue for the toilet.’ Chloe stuck out her tongue, ‘smart arse.’ She sneered. Mark laughed, ‘you go and get sorted and I will make the coffee.’ He left Chloe standing in her wet pyjamas and went to the kitchen. Chloe watched her husband go down the hallway and then waddled into the bathroom, she closed the door behind her and looked down at her legs. The dark patch had spread a little but was still only down to her knees- she had been in worse states- Chloe slid her pyjamas down her legs and looked at the soaked nappy hanging heavily between her thighs, it was now a dull yellow colour and small beads of wee were evident at the leg gatherings. Chloe untapped the nappy and let it fall to the floor with a thud, she left it and sat on the toilet; she sat and pushed a little to see if she needed to pee anymore. The smell of stale urine on her skin had become so familiar over the past few months, she tried to remember what it was like to wake up dry and be able to keep her underwear completely dry all day but it had been a whirlwind year in which she had become so reliant upon nappies and she found herself wondering- not for the first time- how she had managed to lose control so quickly. Chloe had accepted without question that she belonged in nappies, she thought back to the night of her and Mark’s first date when she had wet herself outside the restaurant and then how she played along to wet herself for him again and how he had put her in a nappy for the first time; it was as though he has tapped a part of her psyche that she didn’t even know existed. Chloe had been shocked when she found herself enjoying being in a nappy and was even more amazed when she started to feel aroused by the wet padding pressing against her vagina, Mark had given her so much praise for wearing nappies and she had the most amazing orgasms when she was wearing nappies. Chloe began to think that she enjoyed nappies more than she realised and wondered if she really wanted to give them up. Mark finished making coffee and returned to the bedroom, he made the bed and opened up the curtains before choosing himself some clothes to wear for the day ahead. He placed a fresh pull-up on the bed for Chloe, he couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed with his wife’s success the previous day and hoped that it hadn’t showed when he praised her at bedtime for staying dry for the entire day. Mark smiled as he recalled how happy Chloe had been when he called her a clever girl as he was putting her in her bedtime nappy and remembered how she had seemed relieved to be thickly padded once again. Mark took out a small black book from his bedside table and began to write: Day 1: Pull-up through the day (slightly wet at bedtime), put in night time nappy around 9pm and soaked overnight with a slight leak in the morning. ‘What are you writing?’ Chloe asked from the doorway. ‘Oh nothing baby. I’m just keeping a little record of your training.’ Chloe looked puzzled, ‘why on earth are you doing that weirdo?’ Mark shifted uncomfortably, ‘oh no reason, I just need to keep a record.’ ‘Okay weirdo.’ ‘Now that is not very nice. I might give you a special prize if do well.’ ‘Whatever weirdo,’ Chloe teased. Mark dived across the bed and grabbed Chloe’s arm, he pulled her onto the bed, ripped off her towel and tickled her under the arms. Chloe burst into laughter and begged him to stop, ‘please stop…pl…please.’ Mark stopped tickling his wife and looked into her eyes, she leaned forward and kissed him. Mark began to move his hands over Chloe’s naked body and was soon kissing her neck and breasts. Chloe grabbed at Mark’s back and felt herself becoming wet. Mark continued to kiss his wife’s breasts and was slowly inching his way down her body where he noticed how wet she was. Chloe could feel herself moving her hips around and responding to the gentle kisses on her skin. Mark inched closer to Chloe’s smooth vagina- she had obviously just shaved in the shower- and began to kiss her inner thighs before using his tongue to massage the sensitive lips. Chloe pushed her hips towards him and grabbed the back of his head, she forced him forwards and felt his tongue run up her vagina and stop at her clitoris which he sucked. Chloe pulled his head into her once more. Mark noted Chloe’s enthusiasm and grabbed the top of her thighs so that he could take more control, she thrust his tongue deep into her vagina and ran it upward once more toward her clitoris, Chloe let go of his head and grabbed at the sheets. Mark concentrated on her clitoris and could feel the small muscle harden as he continued to tease it with his lips and tongue. Chloe continued to push her hips into him and ached to have him inside her. ‘I need you inside me now!’ she demanded. Mark heard the demand and began to inch his kisses back up her body, his own towel had loosened and fell off his hips. As he reached Chloe’s neck, he positioned himself between her legs and thrust his fully erect penis into her waiting vagina. Chloe moaned with pleasure as she felt her husband enter her and passionately grabbed at his back and shoulders. Mark continued to thrust his hips and increased the speed. Suddenly, Chloe pushed his shoulders and he allowed her to ease him onto his back. Chloe stood over Mark with her legs apart, grabbed his penis and lowered herself onto it. Mark looked into Chloe’s eyes and held onto her hands as she rocked back and forth until she brought him to a climax and collapse onto his chest. The young couple lay together for a few minutes, Mark was stroking the base of Chloe’s back when he heard his phone chime with a reminder of his first appointment. ‘Oh I wish that I didn’t need to work today.’ ‘Me too,’ said Chloe sleepily. Mark slowly manoeuvred his wife off him and got up from the bed. He picked up the pull-up, ‘don’t forget your pull-up baby,’ he reminded. ‘Of course not daddy.’ Mark picked up his towel, ‘I’m going to the bathroom. Does my big girl need a wee-wee before I go?’ Chloe blushed at Mark’s babyish tone, ‘Marrrk!’ she sang. Mark laughed and headed off down the hallway leaving Chloe on the bed. Chapter 13 Chloe waited in line at the post office with what seemed like every pensioner in the area, she was looking through emails on her phone and cursing her decision to do this at lunch time. It had been another successful morning of potty training at home and Chloe felt brave enough to make the short journey out without a nappy for the first time in a long time; she had made sure to use the toilet before she left and knew that she would be no longer than an hour. The queue was barely moving and that time frame had already passed and Chloe was concerned that she would need to pee soon. Mark was at the offices of a local taxi firm setting up a new computer system to help them to take bookings via an app, he had received a text from Chloe earlier to tell him about the planned trip to the post office and was intending to join her at home for lunch when she got back. Mark was initially surprised that Chloe felt brave enough to go out without a nappy, he had thought that it would take her some time before she felt confident enough to be away from a toilet. As he awaited her text to say she was back, Mark couldn’t help but wonder is she would be dry when he checked her pull-up. Chloe looked at her watch and saw that she had been queueing for the last forty-five minutes, she was now in third position and would soon be at the counter. She was reading one of the many leaflets on offer when she got the first urge to pee. Chloe’s first reaction was to panic, she was not sure if she could hold it for a significant amount of time and considered leaving. Suddenly, the two people in front of her were called to the counter and Chloe was sure to look crazy if she left now; she knew that there was a public toilet around the corner and she decided to head straight there after conducting her business. She saw and old lady move to the side of one of the windows and anticipated the cashier calling for the next customer but to her dismay ‘position closed’ illuminated on the sign above. ‘Counter number six please.’ The voice called. Chloe quickly made her way to her assigned window and handed the cashier a large envelope, ‘first-class please.’ She requested. As Chloe watched the cashier tapping at her keyboard she could feel the pressure building in her bladder, she silently urged the woman to speed up the transaction. ‘That will be £1.27.’ demanded that cashier. Chloe nodded in agreement and showed the woman her bank card before sliding it into the machine. The desperation increased. Chloe looked down at the small screen and waited for the instructions to enter her PIN, finally the screen requested it and Chloe speedily entered the PIN. ‘It’s been declined.’ Said the cashier with a sigh. ‘Oh,’ she looked in her purse and realised that she was using the wrong card, ‘I’m sorry, try this one.’ The cashier indicated that Chloe should place it in the machine and tapped at her keyboard once more. Chloe’s desperation was now critical, she crossed her legs and bounced slightly as she waited for the instruction to enter her PIN. Once again she speedily entered the PIN when the instruction came and she looked at the tiny screen willing the transaction complete message to be displayed. Chloe was desperately fighting to stop an accident happening and watched as the till spat out a receipt, as the cashier removed the paper, Chloe felt another wave of pressure hit her fatigued muscles and was powerless to stop the first spurt of urine soak into her pull-up. The spurt soon turned into a steady stream and Chloe could feel her pull-up swell and then fail, wetness was now spreading down both of her legs and her eyes filled with tears as she saw ‘transaction complete’ on the tiny screen; she collected her receipt and walked away from the counter still flooding her pull-up and knowing that everybody could see the humiliating accident. Chloe fell back against the window outside and felt the hot tears trickle down her face as her bladder finally stopped expelling its contents. ‘Are you okay there my love?’ An older man asked as he approached Chloe. Chloe looked at the man and burst into tears. ‘Oh hey there,’ the man hugged Chloe, ‘come one.’ He handed her a handkerchief, ‘dry those tears.’ Chloe took the handkerchief and noticed the identification hanging around the man’s neck, he was a taxi driver. ‘Can I get you home my darling?’ offered the man. Chloe shook her head, ‘I couldn’t do that,’ she sniffed, ‘I’d ruin your seat.’ ‘Don’t you work about that. I’ve got a big blanket in the boot, you can sit on that if you don’t mind a few dog hairs.’ Chloe smiled through her tears, ‘only if you are sure.’ ‘Not a problem my love,’ The driver pointed at a cab in the taxi rank nearby, he opened the boot and took out a large red blanket which he laid on the back seat, ‘hop in.’ he instructed. Chloe climbed into the car and felt her pull up release more wetness as she sat on the blanket. The driver closed the door and then hopped into the driver’s seat, he started the car and picked up his radio. ‘Dispatch this is car forty-seven.’ ‘What is it Joe?’ the radio replied. ‘I’m going off duty for an hour, got a good deed to do.’ ‘More damsels in distress Joe?’ the dispatcher laughed. ‘Very funny. Just a poor kid who has had a bit of a tough morning that it all.’ ‘Roger that Joe. Do you have a destination?’ ‘Where are we off my love?’ Joe called to Chloe. ‘Um Flat 2 Acorn Court please.’ ‘Dispatch I am off to Acorn Court. Flat 2. Over.’ Mark dropped the cables that he had been holding as he heard his own address over the radio; he fumbled for his phone and called Chloe. ‘Mark, it’s you.’ Chloe said as she answered the phone, ‘oh Mark I..’ she began to cry. ‘I’ll be right there princess.’ Mark made his apologies to the office manager and promised to return after lunch. Chloe sat in the back of the cab and cursed herself for leaving the flat, her failure to stay dry would probably result in nappies for the rest of the day but her biggest concern at the minute was to hide away her humiliation from the world. ‘Here we are darling.’ Called Joe from the front, ‘you want a hand inside?’ Chloe shook her head, ‘I will be fine from here. Thank you so much. How much do I owe?’ Joe smiled, ‘no charge my lovely, you just keep that chin up sweetheart.’ Chloe thanked Joe again, exited the cab and walked up the path to the door, she turned to wave goodbye but he had already driven away. Chloe opened the door and couldn’t help but burst into tears again, she looked down at the wetness down each leg and felt that she would never be able to control herself again. ‘Oh Chloe baby, what’s happened?’ Mark had appeared at the open door. Chloe turned to face her husband, broke into an uncontrollable sob and threw herself into his arms. Mark picked up his wife and carried her to the bathroom. Chapter 14 Chloe pushed the shopping trolley arounds the supermarket working her way through the long list of groceries and enjoying the emptiness of the aisle, she felt a little more like a grown up with no steady crinkle of a nappy or holding hands with Mark; of course she was still wearing her pull-up but she had managed to keep it dry. As she was turned into the pet food aisle, Chloe felt the urge to pee so she turned to head towards the toilets. The urge was steadily building as she made her way through the store but she was still convinced that she would make it, as she got closer to the bathroom she was stopped by an old school friend who remembered her immediately. ‘Chloe, is that you?’ The school friend held Chloe’s shoulder. ‘Harriet. Wow! I thought that you lived in New Zealand now?’ Chloe hugged her old friend. ‘I do. I just popped back to do a bit of shopping.’ Harriet laughed. Chloe joined in with her friend and laughed, ‘it’s so good to see you.’ ‘You too Chloe, how is life treating you?’ Chloe wondered where to begin, ‘good. Life is good. I’m married now and expecting a baby in February and…’ Chloe stopped suddenly as she felt herself wetting her pull-up, she looked down and saw her jeans turning darker and a puddle begin to form at her feet. ‘Oh you naughty girl. Why didn’t you use the bathroom?’ Mark said as he appeared from nowhere, ‘lie down!’ ‘But Mark!’ Chloe pleaded. ‘You heard me young lady. Lie down!’ Chloe shook her head, ‘please Mark not here.’ ‘Chloe Trimble, if you do not want to go over my knee then you will lie down on this floor so I can clean you up.’ Mark said angrily. Chloe started to cry, ‘please daddy.’ ‘Ha. Daddy!’ Harriet laughed. Chloe buried her head in her hands and watched through her fingers as Mark took out changing supplies from her nappy bag dropping her favourite dummy on the floor as he did so. Chloe bent down to retrieve it and stayed frozen in place as she felt herself mess her pull up. ‘Oh my god!’ exclaimed Harriet, ‘this is priceless.’ Chloe sank to the floor covered her face with her hands, Mark pulled them away and stuck Chloe’s dummy in her mouth before stripping off her jeans and revealing her well used pull-up, he ripped the seams. ‘You are far too little for these.’ He said as he cleaned her up. A small crowd seemed to have gathered and were watching as Mark took out one of the thick adult baby nappies that they normally only ever used at home and put it on Chloe. ‘You’ve ruined your trousers so you can finish the shopping like that.’ Mark instructed. Harriet laughed at Chloe, ‘aww look at the little baby.’ She mocked. Chloe was now in floods of tears and looked at all of the laughing faces, a small child was also pointing at the nappy. ‘Look mummy, that lady is wetting her nappy. I don’t need nappies any more do I?’ the child said proudly. ‘No you don’t sweetie. That lady is just a big baby.’ The mother replied. The crowd roared with laughter as Chloe continued to wet her nappy. ***** Chloe sat bolt upright in bed, she was breathing heavily and sweating. ‘Are you okay?’ Mark asked sleepily. Chloe felt her heart pounding in her chest, ‘I’ve just had the most horrible dream.’ Mark sat up beside his wife and wrapped his arms around her before lying back down with her, ‘it’s all over now, let’s go back to sleep.’ Chloe settled into Mark’s chest, found her dummy lying on the sheets and stuck it in her mouth before gradually drifting back off to sleep. Mark woke a few hours later with Chloe still lying in his arms sucking on her dummy, he could smell her wet nappy and knew that he would never grow tired of this. Mark kissed Chloe’s forehead and manipulated his wife into a more comfortable position before getting out of bed. He collected his notebook before heading down the hallway to the kitchen. Mark switched on the kettle and opening the notebook, he picked up a nearby pen and started to write: Day 2- a major accident whilst out at the post office, pull-up leaked and clothes soaked. Nappy for the rest of the day, soaked by bedtime and overnight nappy is also soaked. Mark closed the notebook and finished making coffee, he also emptied the washing machine and placed Chloe’s jeans on the radiator to dry before picking up the two fresh cups of coffee and making his way back to the bedroom. ‘Good morning princess,’ he said as he entered the room. Chloe yawned and stretched her arms out, ‘Good morning daddy.’ She said through her dummy. ‘How are you feeling this morning?’ Chloe spat her dummy out of her mouth, ‘much better thank you. I am sorry for waking you last night.’ ‘Hey it’s no problem baby.’ Mark sat next to Chloe and gave her a kiss. ‘Are you ready to give it another try today?’ Mark asked. Chloe thought for a moment, her dream was playing on her mind, ‘yes I am.’ She said finally. ‘Okay princess, why don’t you stay at home today?’ Mark suggested. ‘I’m not going out anywhere.’ Chloe said with complete certainty. ‘Well I am sure that you will do a great job at staying dry my clever girl.’ Chloe blushed. ‘Do you need to use the toilet before I go in the shower?’ Chloe shook her head, ‘I think that I have already been.’ She pulled back the covers to reveal a sodden overnight nappy. Mark laughed, ‘you certainly have little miss puddle.’ He kissed Chloe and then left the room. Chloe watched as Mark disappeared down the hallway, she put her feet over the edge of the bed and stood up. As she was stretching, she felt a hot stream of wee shoot into her nappy, ‘shit!’ she muttered to herself. ***** ‘Aww she is an adorable little girl. Look at those cheeks.’ Chloe heard the voice say. The room was bright and she couldn’t quite see who was speaking and where she was, she tried to rub her eyes but felt that her hands were encased in some sort of gloves. Once again she tried to focus on the face looming over her but again the room was so bright, Chloe felt the nipple of her bottle at her lips and greedily sucked the warm liquid but still could not work out where she was. ‘Who’s a good little girl?’ the voice sang to her. Chloe felt comfortable and continued to guzzle down the warm liquid from her bottle. Suddenly, she became aware that she was wetting her nappy but she didn’t care. ‘That’s a clever girl.’ The voice praised. Chloe knew that she recognised the voice but her thoughts seemed to be a little cloudy. She drained the last of the liquid from the bottle and felt it leave he lips; what happened next surprised even her: she began to cry. ‘Oh there there baby, mummy will make it all better.’ Chloe felt the teat of her dummy on her lips and readily accepted it. ‘That’s better isn’t it?’ said the voice. Chloe felt herself calming as she sucked on the dummy, she tried to sit up but couldn’t seem to command her muscles to do it, she kicked her legs and tried to rollover: nothing. Once again she tried to sit, she squeezed her stomach muscles to sit but she just didn’t seem to have the strength, she tried again; with all her might she tensed her tummy and tried to swing her legs but still could not move. ‘Aww look at the little baby trying to move.’ Chloe started to get angry, she tried again but nothing happened. Suddenly the smell hit her, in her efforts to move she had managed to completely mess her nappy. Why hadn’t she noticed? She felt herself panic again and start to cry. ‘Aww somebody is a stinky baby. Shall we get you changed?’ Chloe felt the strangest sensation of being lifted up by giant arms, she felt herself being cuddled into the voice’s chest and could smell a familiar perfume. She felt the mess spread in her nappy as the arm rested under her bottom and then even more as she was put down onto a hard surface. ‘Let’s get baby Chloe’s nappy changed shall we?’ said the voice. Chloe felt her onesie being unsnapped and pulled up then the lips were on her tummy and blowing raspberries, she laughed and flailed her limbs as she relentless raspberries continued. Chloe felt herself wetting her nappy again as the face finally moved away and came into focus. ‘Mum!’ Chloe exclaimed. ***** Chloe screamed as she sat up in bed again. ‘What the fuck!’ she shouted as she realised that she had messed her nappy. Chapter 15 Mark sat at the dining table with his notebook: Day 3: Pull-ups through the day and was wet by bedtime. Night time nappy was on by 9pm but there was a messy nappy through the night, changed and the second nappy was soaked by morning. ‘Are you still making those notes weirdo?’ Chloe asked from the kitchen door. ‘Oh good morning baby, I didn’t hear you get up.’ Chloe walked over to Mark, her nappy crinkling all the way, and sat on his knee. Mark gave Chloe a hug and pulled her legs up so that he was holding her weight. ‘Any more dreams last night baby?’ Mark asked. ‘No thank god. They are so freaky.’ Mark listened as Chloe recounted the details of her dream the previous night and agreed that it had been incredibly strange. ‘It was like I was an actual baby though but I remember thinking like an adult.’ ‘Maybe it was just a distant memory coming back, baby things are definitely on the brain at the minute.’ ‘Yes but it was so real and I messed my nappy for real like in the dream.’ Chloe looked embarrassed again. ‘It was just a strange dream baby, you probably just messed your nappy when you woke up.’ Mark offered. ‘No, I was messy when I woke up. I mean how can an adult mess themselves when they are asleep?’ Chloe questioned. ‘It was just an accident.’ Mark reassured. Chloe didn’t say anything but was not feeling reassured about her nocturnal incontinence. She looked at the notebook on the table, ‘I bet you loved me having that accident didn’t you?’ Mark hadn’t expected the question and was struggling to answer, ‘well…erm…’ ‘Of course you did. You love the fact that I can’t seem to control myself.’ Chloe teased. ‘Baby you know that I love you being in nappies but I really do want to help you to potty train.’ Chloe go off Mark’s knee and took off her nightdress, she stood in front of him wearing nothing but a heavy, sagging nappy. ‘You love that I wake up like this every morning don’t you daddy?’ Mark was still a little surprised by the sudden change in the conversation but he couldn’t help but be turned on by what he was seeing. ‘I love you waking up like that baby girl.’ Chloe could see that Mark’s penis was erect under his boxer shorts, ‘I can see that you like it.’ She said as she stood beside him. She took his hand and placed it on the front of her nappy, ‘this really did happen whilst I was asleep. You’ve made me into a bed wetter.’ Mark was finding hard not to pick Chloe up and take her to the bedroom but he wanted to find out what she wanted to do. She reached down and tugged on his boxer shorts, ‘take them off.’ She demanded. Mark arched his back and slid his boxer shorts down his legs, Chloe pushed him back into his seat turned to show him her wet nappy. Mark was looking directly at his wife’s bottom and could see the yellow padding that showed the full evidence of her overnight wetting. Chloe reached down and took hold of Mark’s penis and then sat down on his lap with her nappy running right along the hard shaft. Mark felt the padding around him, heard the crinkle as Chloe sat and could smell the wet nappy. Chloe rocked back and forth a little but suddenly stood up and turned around, she sat back on Mark’s lap again but this time his penis was running straight up the front of Chloe’s nappy. Mark wondered why Chloe had changed but then felt the padding around his penis getting hot as he realised that Chloe was wetting again. ‘You seem to have had an accident baby.’ ‘I can’t hold it if I have a wet nappy on.’ Said Chloe as she started to rock on his lap again. Mark reached down and grabbed the back of Chloe’s nappy which pushed her nappy onto him even further. Chloe felt Mark grab her nappy and as he pulled her closer the saturated padding released some of the wee which ran straight down her vagina. Chloe didn’t know why she was enjoying the sensation so much but the combination of the rocking motion, the feeling of warm pee on her vagina and even the smell of her wet nappy made her feel incredibly turned on. Chloe needed to have Mark inside her and stopped rocking, she pushed with her legs to rise up from Mark’s lap and then pulled her nappy to one side at the leg guards before sliding herself onto his penis. Mark couldn’t quite believe what Chloe had done, she had never taken control in this way before but he was happy to let her carry on. Chloe thrust her hips into Mark feeling his penis penetrate deeper inside her and push her nappy harder into her vagina which was driving her wild. Mark continued to hold the back of his wife’s nappy and watched Chloe’s face display a feeling of utter bliss and she began to moan in time with her movements. Chloe could feel herself getting faster and faster, she was desperate to cum and changed her movements slightly to push the wet padding against her swollen clitoris. Marks hands were firmly in place on her bottom and she could feel him gripping tighter which each thrust. Chloe could feel herself building up to a climax and continued to move in a way that pushed Mark deeper into her and the padding against her clitoris. Suddenly, Mark spanked the back of her nappy and she felt herself jerk forward, her eyes opened wide as she came hard with each spank to her nappy. Mark watched his wife climax and then slid his penis out of her nappy and stood up, Chloe held on and he carried her down the hallway and into the bedroom. Mark gently placed Chloe onto the bed and was about to remove her nappy. ‘No. Leave it. I want it like that again.’ She said. Mark positioned himself between Chloe’s legs and pulled the nappy to the side in the same way that Chloe had done before sliding his penis inside again. ‘Fuck me.’ She demanded. Mark responded and began to thrust himself hard into Chloe, he knew that he would not last long but wanted to make Chloe cum again. Chloe felt the same sensations as before and could feel the wet padding release more wee which this time ran down her vagina and to her bottom. She heard the crinkle with each thrust, felt the wetness and could smell her nappy again. Mark continued to thrust harder and deeper, Chloe could feel herself edging closer to climax once more and as his angle changed slightly the nappy was forced onto his clitoris which brought her to a shuddering orgasm as the same time as Mark ejaculated. Chloe saw her husband collapse on the bed next to her and she smiled at him. ‘That was amazing.’ She said ‘Where did that come from?’ ‘I have no idea but why have we never fucked in a nappy before?’ Mark laughed, ‘I don’t know baby but we will again!’ Chloe closed her eyes and ran her hands over her face, she could still feel the buzz of her orgasm as she felt herself wetting her nappy again. ‘I need to get in the shower baby.’ Mark said as he got up. ‘Okay daddy.’ She said as she watched him walk naked down the hallway. Chloe got up from the bed and noticed that her nappy had leaked onto the sheets, she decided that the wet patch was big enough to warrant a change of sheets so she quickly took is off the mattress; she wiped the plastic sheet that had become a necessary part of their bedclothes and waddled to the kitchen. Chloe saw that there was already a load of washing to be taken out so she opened the door and placed the wet washing into the waiting basket, as she stood up with the heavy basket, she felt herself wetting again but this time the wee ran straight down her legs and onto the floor. ‘Shit!’ she said aloud. Chloe watched the puddle quickly form at her feet and threw the bedsheet down to soak it up, when she stopped wetting, she wiped her legs dry, removed the nappy and threw it into the bin before putting the sheet in the washing machine and turning it on. ‘Shower’s free.’ Mark called. ‘Thank you,’ Chloe called as she made sure that the kitchen floor was dry before going off to get a shower. Chapter 16 ‘I am so excited!’ Chloe clapped as the approached Yew Tree Avenue. ‘Me too.’ Said Mark, ‘I hope that it is as good as the pictures.’ ‘I am certain that it will be,’ Chloe looked back at her iPhone where the pictures were displayed on the estate agent’s app, ‘it looks so perfect.’ Mark slowed the car down as they began to inspect the numbers on each door. ’47!’ Chloe shouted suddenly. ‘Wow not so loud baby.’ Mark wiggled his finger in his ear, ‘you’re going to deafen me.’ ‘Sorry daddy.’ Mark pulled up outside the house and switched off the engine, ‘it looks great from here,’ he said as he reached across and unfastened Chloe’s seatbelt. Chloe didn’t respond, she was mesmerised. ‘Shall we look inside too?’ Mark asked. ‘Yes!’ Chloe blurted out. Mark exited the car and moved around to Chloe’s door to let her out, she almost fell onto the pavement in her excitement. The couple opened the gate and walked up the garden path, Mark knocked on the door and almost immediately it opened. ‘Good evening. You must be Mr and Mrs Trimble?’ the man said as he held out a hand to Mark. ‘We are,’ Mark confirmed as he shook the man’s hand, ‘I’m Mark and this is my wife Chloe.’ ‘Great to meet you both,’ the man kissed Chloe on each cheek, ‘I am Eddie, can I offer you two a drink before we look around?’ ‘Thank you but I don’t think that this one can contain herself for much longer.’ Mark replied as he gestured towards a now wide-eyed Chloe. Eddie laughed, ‘I see. Well let me show you around.’ Chloe could not take her eyes off the interior of the house as she was shown around, Mark and Eddie talked a lot about different things but she was already visualising what the place would be like to live in. Eddie showed them the bedrooms, attic and bathroom on the first floor, Chloe kept squeezing Mark’s hand as she saw each room. ‘This place is perfect.’ She whispered to Mark when Eddie was out of earshot. ‘It certainly seems that way so far.’ Mark whispered back. They continued to follow Eddie around the house as he led them back downstairs and into the kitchen. ‘This is the kitchen, you can see that we installed a double range cooker and an extractor fan, the water is filtered and there is plenty of storage space.’ Directed Eddie as he opened cupboards and switched on the fan. Mark nodded and looked around the large room, Chloe stood still in the doorway and so Mark quickly went to her, ‘are you okay?’ he whispered under the noise of the fan. ‘um, I need to go to the bathroom.’ Chloe replied nervously. ‘Okay. We will be done in a minute so just hold on for now.’ Chloe looked desperately at Mark. ‘okay but we need to be really quick.’ Eddie interrupted and led them to the dining room, he was explaining about the lighting when Chloe felt her tummy cramp, she panicked and squeezed her bottom tight. Mark noticed the change in his wife’s posture. ‘Keep holding baby, not long to go.’ He whispered in her ear. Chloe whimpered, ‘It’s urgent. I have to poo.’ She whispered back. Eddie continued to elaborate on the décor of the room, he seemed to be paying little attention to the situation developing behind him. Mark held Chloe’s hand as she smiled and nodded when Eddie turned around to look at them. Mark could tell that Chloe was not going to last much longer and decided that he needed to act. ‘Sorry Eddie but do you think that my wife could use the toilet please?’ ‘Of course she can. Use the one upstairs, do you remember the way?’ Chloe nodded as she slipped out of the room leaving the two men to talk. As she started to climb the stairs, Chloe felt her tummy cramp again which put pressure on her bladder, she stopped a few steps up the staircase and fought hard to stop herself for messing her pull-up; she felt a small trickle of wee soaking into the padding. Chloe knew that an accident was seconds away as she made it to the top of the stairs, she opened a door but found it to be a bedroom. She picked another door: bedroom. Chloe was jigging on the spot as she opened the next door, thankfully it was the bathroom, she entered and locked the door behind her. She fumbled with her jeans as she felt herself starting to wet. ‘Oh no!’ she cried as she lifted the seat of the toilet. Chloe could feel her pull-up swelling as she hovered over the toilet, she ripped the sides and sat down as quickly as she could; within seconds, she began to poo and felt relieved to have avoided the humiliated of messing herself in somebody else’s house. She looked at the torn pull-up in her hands and knew that it would be useless even if it were intact so she rolled it up and wrapped some toilet paper around it before hiding it in the bottom of her bag. Chloe looked down at her jeans and saw that they were only a little wet and would be conspicuous enough to keep her wetting a secret from Eddie. ‘So have you looked at any other houses?’ Eddie was asking Mark as Chloe entered the room. ‘No. This is the first.’ Mark said as he put his arm around Chloe. ‘Is there anything else that you want to see or ask?’ Eddie offered. Mark looked at Chloe who shook her head, ‘I think that we have everything we need.’ He told Eddie. ‘Well it has been great to meet you both and please come again if you want another look.’ Eddie showed the couple to the door, shook hands again and wished them luck with the baby. Mark led Chloe back to the car, he made sure that she was in before he got in to the driver’s seat. ‘So what did you think?’ he asked. Chloe smiled, ‘oh Mark it was wonderful. I loved it!’ ‘I thought so,’ Mark laughed, ‘shall we make an offer?’ ‘Yes, yes, yes!’ Chloe squealed. ‘Okay princess, I will put an offer in tomorrow morning.’ Chloe clapped her hands. ‘So did you manage to find the toilet okay?’ Mark asked. ‘Sort of.’ Chloe answered. ‘What does sort of mean?’ Mark quizzed. ‘Well. I kind of started wetting before I got there.’ Chloe admitted. ‘I see,’ said Mark, ‘what have you done with your wet pull-up?’ ‘It’s in my bag. I’m sorry. I couldn’t help it.’ ‘It’s okay baby, at least you managed to keep your jeans clean and dry.’ Mark offered. ‘It was close though, I nearly messed myself on the stairs.’ ‘You didn’t though baby so well done.’ Mark rubbed Chloe’s leg. Chloe put her hand on top of Mark’s and they sat in silence as they journeyed through the bust streets. ‘I’m proud of you princess.’ Mark said as he squeezed Chloe’s leg. ‘Thank you daddy.’ Chapter 17 When Chloe woke up on the Friday morning the first thing that she thought about was the house, she felt butterflies in her tummy and couldn’t wait to put the offer in later. Mark was still sleeping soundly, Chloe looked at the clock; it was 6:45am and she wouldn’t need to be out of bed for another hour. Picking up her iPhone, she couldn’t help but open the estate agent’s app and have another look at the photographs of the house that she had fallen in love with. Chloe could feel herself becoming more excited with each picture that she viewed, she pictured her family enjoying the garden, spending time in the lounge with the fire burning during the coldest winter days and even where the Christmas tree would go. Chloe was looking at the kitchen again when she felt her nappy becoming warm, she tried to stop the flow but it was useless and she had no choice but to wait for her bladder to empty. ‘Damn!’ she muttered to herself as she continued to look at the pictures; she drifted back off to sleep soon afterwards. ***** ‘Chloe. Chloe.’ Mark said as he shook his sleeping wife’s shoulder, ‘it’s time to get up baby girl.’ Chloe groaned as she slowly woke up, she stretched out a little and rubbed her eyes, ‘what time is it?’ she asked. ‘It’s quarter-past eight princess, it’s time we were up.’ Chloe rubbed her eyes once again and put her phone back on the bedside table, ‘oh can’t we just stay in bed a little while longer?’ she moaned. ‘Not today baby, I’ve got a lot to get done before the weekend, I am at Compass first thing and we need to put the offer in on the house.’ Chloe sprang up, ‘oh daddy, I am so excited!’ she clapped. Mark laughed at the childish change from sleepy to excited, ‘you are too cute for words princess.’ Chloe blushed, ‘Daddy,’ she squeaked. ‘Well you are.’ He mimicked her hand clapping, ‘such a cute baby girl,’ he said like her was talking to a real baby. Chloe picked up the corner of the duvet and hid behind it. Mark laughed, ‘Coffee for my cute baby girl?’ ‘Yes please,’ came the muffled reply. Mark left the room and went to the kitchen, Chloe watched from behind her temporary shield and as soon as he was out of view then threw back the covers. Chloe stood up out of bed and looked down at her nappy, she couldn’t be sure if she had wet it again during her snooze and was again thankful for the rule that she had to stay in nappies at night. She thought back over the previous few days and wondered if she had made any progress at all, the previous night’s events were a perfect example of the short time she had between feeling the urge to go to the toilet and her body acting without her permission. Chloe resolved to try harder and to concentrate on her toileting better but she was not sure if it would make much difference. She heard Mark in the kitchen, he had switched on the radio and was singing along with it as he made coffee. Chloe went along to the bathroom feeling her nappy hanging low between her legs, she could smell the stale urine and hear the plastic crinkle with each step. As she entered the bathroom, she switched on the light and closed the door behind her before going to inspect her face in the mirror. As she reached for her toothbrush, she felt the first wave of nausea hit her so she changed her plans and flipped up the lid of the toilet seat. Chloe sat on the floor next to the toilet as she waited for the sickness to develop but it seemed to be easing and she was beginning to feel a little better. Mark was bent over the kitchen surface writing in his journal: Day 4: Pull up through the day with a major accident at the house viewing. Nappy put on at 7pm but it was soaked by bedtime, overnight nappy also soaked by morning. Mark flicked through the notes and noticed that there was at least one major accident each day and rarely a dry pull-up. Chloe’s progress had been slow but he still wanted to support her as she tried to get dry through the day but also wanted her to give up and decide to remain in nappies; it was a thought that made him feel guilty. Chloe was still sitting next to the toilet as she felt the nausea subside, she decided to stand up and was just about to take off her nappy when the urge to vomit returned with vengeance; she bent over the toilet and wretched. Chloe felt her bladder release a spurt of warm wee with each violent heave of her tummy, she could feel her eyes water and was just about finished when she felt herself mess her nappy. ‘Oh fuck!’ she exclaimed. Chloe couldn’t help but think that her body was playing some sort of cruel prank on her as she stood in a well-used nappy and knew that she had little choice in the matter. She carefully removed her nappy and rolled it into a ball before depositing it in her nappy bin and then stepping into the shower. Mark was just finishing off the coffee when he heard Chloe going back to the bedroom and by the time he had everything together she was already dressed from the waist down. ‘Your pull-up is showing princess.’ Mark said as he put the coffee down on the dresser. Chloe looked down and saw the top of her pull-up rising well above the waistband of her jeans, she pushed it down slightly and pulled up her jeans. ‘Thank you daddy,’ Chloe smiled. ‘I am going to have to go baby. I have a busy morning and want to get a jump on things, are we still going shopping later?’ ‘Yeah we will do. I wish that you could stay home.’ Chloe said as she put her arms around her husband. ‘I know baby but I need to earn pennies for my babies.’ Mark said as he patted Chloe’s lightly-padded bottom. ‘I know daddy,’ she kissed him, ‘love you.’ ‘Love you too princess, have a dry day.’ Mark said as he patted Chloe’s bottom again. Chloe blushed, ‘I will.’ Mark left the bedroom, picked up his bag and coat before shouting a final goodbye as he left the flat. Chloe continued to style her hair and once again thought about the possibility of their new house, she felt the butterflies return to her tummy and sent a quick text to Mark to remind him to put in the offer. Chloe felt the excitement increase as the text showed that it has been delivered and then felt the need to wee; she headed to the toilet like a big girl. Chapter 18 ‘Do we need any more decaf coffee?’ Mark asked as he pushed the trolley around the quiet supermarket. Chloe looked at the shopping list, ‘err, yes we do.’ She said. Mark picked up a jar of Chloe’s favourite coffee and put in the trolley, ‘okay baby, where next?’ ‘Nappy bags,’ she said. Mark began to push the trolley to the right aisle with Chloe walking next to him. ‘So how have you done today?’ Mark asked. Chloe felt embarrassed about the questions and stepped a little closer to Mark so that she could whisper. ‘I have done okay.’ She muttered. ‘Has it been a dry day?’ Mark pressed. Chloe went quiet, she thought about the multiple accidents from the day and how she had not made it to the toilet once before she had started to wet herself. Mark noticed Chloe’s hesitation to answer and knew that it meant that she had not had a successful day, ‘not to worry princess, you will get there,’ he said cheerfully as he picked up the pack of nappy sacks and put them in the trolley, ‘next?’ he asked. Chloe looked at the list again, ‘oops, I forgot the milk and cheese,’ she said, ‘let’s go back.’ Mark turned the trolley around and headed back towards the dairy section. Chloe was still feeling a little embarrassed about her lack of control that day and put her arm around Mark’s waist as they walked. Mark pulled his wife closer. ‘Don’t worry baby, you will be back in pants in no time.’ He encouraged. Chloe wasn’t so sure and wondered if she would ever be able to control herself again, she squeezed Mark and he squeezed back before patting her little bump. Chloe smiled and rubbed her tummy too, it gurgled as she did, she would need to use the toilet before they left for home. Mark and Chloe continued to walk hand-in-hand through the supermarket as thy made their way back to the dairy aisle. Chloe felt the air turning colder as they reached they came into range of the large refrigerators and shivered, she made her way to the milk and as she bent to pick it up she froze. ‘Oh,’ she whimpered. Mark didn’t need to ask her what had happened. Chloe sighed as her bladder expelled its contents into her pull-up, she felt humiliated as she turned to Mark, ‘oh daddy!’ she said. Mark took the milk from Chloe’s hand and pulled her into a protective embrace. ‘Shh now,’ he cooed, ‘don’t worry baby. Has it stopped?’ Chloe shook her head. Mark continued to hold his wife in the embrace as he moved his hands to her bottom to check for leaks. ‘Come on princess, let’s finish off and then we can get home.’ Chloe nodded her head and wiped her eyes with the sleeve of her long cardigan. Mark took the shopping list from Chloe, ‘you push the trolley baby, I will walk behind and we will get these last few bits.’ ‘Can you see it?’ Chloe asked. ‘No princess, your cardigan is hiding it and it is only a couple of small spots.’ He reassured. Chloe nodded, she knew that Mark walking behind her would obstruct most people’s view of any major leak and she trusted that he would get them out of the supermarket without delay. Mark watched as Chloe began to waddle slightly down the aisle but wished that he could have seen the tell-tale half-moon patch of wetness at the top of Chloe’s legs. Chloe continued to push the trolley along to the bread aisle, she felt defeated and more than a little annoyed with her lack of control; she wondered why her efforts had failed so miserably all day why she appeared to have lost all feeling. As Chloe was rounding the corner with the heavy trolley, she felt yet another spurt makes its way into the saturated pull-up and she was reminded by her tummy that she needed to find a toilet quite soon. Mark placed a loaf of bread into the trolley, ‘all done baby, how are you doing?’ ‘I really need to go to the toilet’ she whispered. ‘We will change you at home, let’s just get the shopping and get out of here.’ ‘No. I really need to go to the toilet.’ Chloe urged knowing that she would not make it home. Mark realised what she meant, ‘oh of course, let’s go then, we will pay for the shopping afterwards.’ Chloe looked relieved as she turned the trolley and headed off to the toilets, she could feel that her pull-up was leaking at the back and was thankful for her choice of cardigan but wondered how long it would be before the wetness creeped below the line of the garment. Mark trailed behind his wife as she quickly headed in the direction of the toilets, he could see that the wet spots had now started to show below the hem of her cardigan but he didn’t want to stop Chloe from making it to the toilet. Chloe continued to move forward and could feel her tummy cramp again, she got to the end of the alcohol aisle and was willing herself to hang on but she came to an abrupt stop as she hit another trolley. ‘I’m so sorry.’ Said the man who has crashed into Chloe as he steered around her. Mark watched the drama unfold in front of him and caught up with Chloe, ‘are you okay princess?’ Chloe turned to her husband with a look of horror on her face, she began to sob as she threw her arms around him and buried her head in his chest. Mark instantly knew what had happened, ‘oh my poor baby girl, let’s get you home.’ Mark kept Chloe’s head embedded in his chest, he left the shopping trolley and headed to the exit; staff and customers looked on as the young couple left the shop empty handed but with the young lady in obvious need for clean trousers. Chapter 19 Chloe stood next to the toilet as she watched the wet patch slowly expanding down each leg of her jeans. ‘Oh for fuck sake!’ she shouted. ‘Are you okay in there?’ Mark called from outside the bathroom door. ‘No! No I am not!’ Chloe snapped back. ‘Chloe let me in.’ Mark said gently as he knocked on the door. Chloe turned on the spot and sloshed her way to the door, she unlocked it and threw it open. Mark surveyed the scene in front of him, his wife stood looking at him with jeans soaked to the ankles. ‘Can I help?’ he asked. Chloe looked at Mark in anger, ‘this is your fault you bastard. I’m stood here in a pool of my own piss and it is all your fault!’ she screamed. Mark could see how angry his young wife was, ‘Chloe, I’m sorry. Let me help,’ he said as he moved into the bathroom. Chloe pushed him hard in the chest, ‘just leave me the fuck alone, I am not a baby, I don’t need your help.’ Mark returned to the doorway, ‘fine!’ she shouted. Chloe slammed the door and locked it once more, she looked at the pool on the floor and could smell the fresh wee that was soaked into her jeans and pull-up. She saw the small pile of clothes in the bath from her accident just a few hours earlier and the knotted bag containing his jeans from the previous night’s supermarket incident. Chloe slid down the tiled wall and sat on the floor, she felt the hot tears rolling down her cheeks and the burning at the back of her throat, she could also feel her jeans cooling and her t-shirt beginning to soak up the puddle beneath her. Mark sat on the bed thinking about what had just happened and feeling guilty because of what Chloe had said, she was right, he had done this to her, he had encouraged her to become more dependent on nappies and now she was. Chloe had fought so hard over the last week to function as a fully toilet trained adult but she couldn’t. Mark had long dreamed of a nappy dependent wife and now he felt completely guilty about it. He wondered if he should help Chloe again but decided against it, he selected some clean clothes for her and placed them on the bed with a brand-new pair of knickers that he had bought for her. Mark gathered his keys and coat before leaving the flat. Chloe heard the door close and continued to sob, she knew that she had been unfair to Mark, he had encouraged her and made it easy for her to become nappy dependent but she has always had the choice to stop it, she had to accept that her current situation was as much her fault as it was his. Chloe could feel her jeans getting colder and the pool under her bottom too, she got to her feet and began to undress; she lifted her t-shirt over her head and slip her jeans down her cold, wet legs which was becoming somewhat a regular experience. Chloe took her socks off and threw the bundle of clothes in the bath and wondered if there was much point in showering as she got the mop from the corner of the room before filing it with hot soapy water to clean up her latest puddle. Once she had cleaned the floor, Chloe took the wet clothes from the bath and dumped them in the sink before switching on the shower and enjoying the warm jets of water washing away the stale urine from her skin, she picked up her Winnie the Pooh washcloth and squeezed her Peppa Pig body wash onto it and smiled. ‘I’m such a baby.’ she said aloud. Chloe laughed, she didn’t know why but it felt good, she continued to wash herself and enjoying the warm water. Mark parked his car at the supermarket, he retrieved the list from the previous night and exited the car; he made short work of getting all of the items that they had abandoned on their last trip and paid for them without incident. Mark chose a bunch of flowers on the way out and was heading back to the car when his phone rang; it was the estate agent. ‘Hello?’ Mark answered. Chloe headed back to the bedroom wrapped in a towel, she noticed the pile of clothes on the bed and smiled when she saw the knickers; she picked them up and noticed that they were normal knickers, not training knickers or babyish ones but normal adult pants. Chloe smiled again, she ran the lacey material through her fingers and dropped them back on the bed; she went to her underwear draw, took out a pull-up, put in on and then slid the new knickers over it. Chloe returned to the bed and sat down, she put on her socks and then slid her third pair of jeans onto each leg before standing up to pull them over her knickers and pull-up combo. All of a sudden, she felt a strange feeling in her tummy, she looked down and saw her skin move! ‘Hello baby!’ Chloe gasped as she felt the baby kick again. Mark pulled up outside the flat and quickly exited the car, he ran down the path and jammed his key into the lock. ‘Chloe. Chloe.’ He shouted as he burst through the door. Chloe stumbled into the living room holding her phone. ‘Mark! I was just about to text you.’ She bounced in excitement. ‘What is it?’ Mark asked. ‘It’s the baby,’ Chloe said, ‘it’s kicking!’ Chloe took Mark’s hand and placed it on her tummy. ‘Say hello to daddy.’ She whispered. Mark felt the smallest movement in Chloe’s tummy and then a big kick to his hand; he began to cry. ‘Hello baby.’ Mark managed to say. Chloe threw her arms around Mark and pulled him close to her. Mark kissed his wife’s neck and cuddled her tight, he could feel the tears running down his face. ‘This is wonderful.’ He finally said. ‘I know. I am so sorry about earlier.’ ‘Don’t worry about it baby. I love you.’ ‘I love you too daddy.’ Mark placed his mouth next to Chloe’s ear, ‘we got the house.’ He whispered. Chloe stepped back in shock and looked at Mark. Mark nodded and smiled. Chloe screamed. Chapter 20 Day 5: Pull-ups all day, nappy for bed. 5 changes of clothes today, seemingly no control and didn’t make it to the toilet once. Night time nappy was on at 5pm and changed before bed. Leaked at 3am, also messy, so changed into double nappies for the rest of the night which were soaked at 8am. No idea why Chloe is wetting so much. Mark finished writing his journal and switched on the TV, Chloe was still asleep and would likely remain that way for a few hours after such a disturbed night. Mark read back through the entries in his journal and noticed that Chloe seemed to be deteriorating as the days wore on, so far she had shown no control over the weekend and he wondered if he should put a stop to the attempt at potty training. Mark switched on his laptop and navigated to the forums where he had first asked for help, he read some of the replies to his earlier posts and added a reply with the details from his journal before heading to the kitchen to make himself some coffee. Chloe opened her eyes and sleepily looked at the clock, she saw 8:30am and decided that she could sleep a little bit longer; she could smell her wet nappy and felt it becoming warm again as her bladder released a steady stream of wee as if to show her that it too was awake. Chloe groaned, rolled over and went back to sleep. Mark returned to the sofa with his morning coffee to see that there had already been a few replies to his post, he read the comments and was pleased to see that they agreed with his own thoughts that Chloe was either suffering from incontinence relating to pregnancy or didn’t really want to be potty trained. Mark typed back a reply and then opened up a new search to research incontinence in early pregnancy, he read the stories of other mums with interest as they detailed many embarrassing stories about wetting themselves both at home and when out. Mark recognised some of the conditions that the women were talking about and noted that a few of them had even talked about lacking some bowel control, he saved a few of the pages for future reference and thought about how he could talk to Chloe about it; his thoughts were interrupted by the sound of Chloe’s phone ringing in the bedroom. Chloe woke up with a start as her phone burst into life and vibrated across the bedside table. ‘Hello?’ she asked groggily. Mark heard Chloe answer the phone and closed the lid of his laptop before heading down the hallway to the bedroom. ‘Of course mum, see you then.’ Chloe finished saying as Mark entered the room. ‘She’s calling you early on Sunday morning. Everything okay?’ Chloe yawned, ‘oh fine, she is coming over this afternoon.’ ‘Okay, do I need to go out for anything?’ ‘She is just popping in for a cuppa.’ ‘Oh, okay,’ Mark climbed into bed next to Chloe, ‘is she missing you?’ ‘Yeah,’ Chloe laughed, ‘I’ve not seen her for a week so I think that she is having withdrawal symptoms.’ Mark cuddled Chloe, ‘did you sleep okay?’ ‘I did. I was having a lovely sleep before she called. I am sorry for getting you up last night.’ ‘Don’t worry baby, leaks happen,’ he reached down and felt Chloe’s soaked nappy, ‘it looks like it is a good job that we doubled you up too.’ Chloe laughed, ‘I am a very soggy baby this morning.’ Mark caressed the front of Chloe’s nappy, ‘yes you are baby.’ Chloe felt the firmness of Mark’s touch and moved her hips to push the padding harder against her vagina. Once again, she couldn’t quite understand why she was feeling so turned on about being in such a wet nappy but she could feel herself becoming aroused. ‘That feels so good.’ She moaned. Mark took his cue and pushed the padding of the two nappies harder against Chloe’s hips, she responded by taking a deep breath and moaning slightly. ‘More.’ Chloe demanded. Mark continued to massage the wet padding as he kissed Chloe’s neck. Chloe turned her head towards Mark’s ear, ‘I am sorry that I was such a bitch yesterday.’ She whispered. ‘Shush now baby, its done.’ ‘I didn’t mean those things I said, I love being in nappies.’ Chloe said breathlessly. Mark moved his hand over the plastic of the nappy and then teased his fingers under the waistband before sliding them down to find Chloe’s vagina dripping wet with excitement. ‘I know that you love your nappy baby.’ Chloe moaned as her husband expertly played with her clitoris and she couldn’t help but gyrate her hips in time with his touch; she longed for him to rip of her nappy and thrust his penis deep inside her. ‘Take my nappy off. Please.’ Chloe begged. Mark gently removed his hand from inside the nappies and ripped at the front of the first one, he made a small hole and pushed the wet padding away from the hole, he did the same with the second and then slipped his hard penis through the holes and into Chloe’s waiting vagina. Chloe was taken by surprise by this new sensation, she could feel the swollen padding of her nappies hitting her hard clitoris with every thrust of Mark’s hips and could soon feel herself edging closer to climax, she yearned for Mark to thrust deeper each time and grabbed at his shoulders to encourage him. Suddenly, Mark stopped and sat back, Chloe looked at him in horror. ‘Why!?’ she urged. Mark smiled at his wife and reached down, he ripped open the tapes of the first nappy, then the second before pulling them from under her bottom and resuming his position. Chloe was relieved to feel Mark’s penis back in her vagina and felt him penetrating deeper without the added bulk of two soaked nappies, she felt the intense pressure of an orgasm building and was soon unable to hold back any more as she came hard. Mark watched his wife climax and felt the muscles of her vagina pulsating around his penis, he slowed his rhythm and leaned forward to kiss Chloe’s bare breasts. Suddenly, she pushed him off her and manipulated him into position back on the bed, she got on her knees and then bent forward so that she could take his penis in her mouth. Mark closed his eyes as he felt her sucking hungrily on his penis and playing with his testicles, he reached over and stoked the inside of her thigh as he felt himself approaching climax. Chloe continued to suck and move her mouth up and down his penis with increasing speed, he was about to move his hand towards Chloe’s vagina when he felt the first dribble of wee on the back of his hand. Suddenly, the dribble became a steady stream as Chloe wet herself all over the bed and Mark ejaculated hard into her mouth. Chapter 21 Chloe ran to the bathroom and burst through the door, she quickly threw up the seat lid and unbuttoned his jeans; she sat on the toilet just as she finished weeing. ‘Damn it!’ she shouted. Chloe looked down at the saturated pull-up around her ankles and assessed the damage to her jeans. ‘Are you okay in there?’ Mark called down the hallway. ‘I’m fine. Just the usual.’ Chloe called back as she kicked her wet clothes off and stood up. ‘Did you make it on time?’ Mark asked as he rounded the corner. ‘No. Not at all.’ Chloe stood naked from the waist down, ‘I was wetting before I even knew that I needed the toilet.’ She tossed her clothes into the bath. ‘I will get you some fresh clothes princess.’ ‘Thank you. I will be in shortly.’ Chloe said as she picked up her Winnie the Pooh washcloth and quickly cleaned her legs; she threw the washcloth into the bath with the ever present pile of wet clothes before walking through to the bedroom to see Mark. ‘I’ve put some clothes on the bed for you princess. I though the joggers might be better to get down when you need to go to the toilet.’ Chloe thanked Mark before picking up her pull-up and sliding it up her legs, she then put on the joggers and t-shirt. ‘Shall we have some lunch?’ Mark asked. Chloe nodded, ‘yes please.’ Mark kissed his wife on the forehead and patted her bottom before heading to the kitchen. Chloe watched him leave the room, she patted her own bottom and wondered how long she would stay dry for; her lack of control was becoming a big concern and she couldn’t think of a single time that her body had given her any sort of signal that she needed to use the toilet over the previous few days. Chloe looked at her phone and considered setting an alarm again but thought better of it; she looked at herself in the mirror. ‘I am a big girl,’ she said to her reflection, ‘I am toilet trained.’ Chloe left the bedroom feeling more determined than ever. Mark was just placing the hot bowls of soup on the table as Chloe arrived in the living room, he instructed her to take her seat and she was surprised that he did not put a bib around her neck. ‘Eat up princess.’ Mark encouraged. Chloe took a spoonful of the delicious soup and listened to the radio playing in the background. Mark wanted to help take Chloe’s mind of things and his suggestion that they watch one of her favourite films after lunch was well received. Chloe was sent straight to the sofa whilst Mark made popcorn and glasses of milkshake for them to enjoy; she quickly became engrossed in the action. Mark wondered if he should have made Chloe use the toilet before the film started but dismissed the idea because it was so soon after her last accident and he didn’t want to humiliate her. Chloe felt more relaxed, she rarely sat still during a film and this was no different; she moved to her usual spot on the floor in front of the TV and her gaze was fixed on the screen. Chloe lived every moment of the film, she bounced up and down in time with the action and held her breath during the scary parts. Mark watched with an amused smile on his face as Chloe squeaked and squealed throughout the film, as the action ramped up he saw her rising up on her knees and willing the main character; she looked like a startled meerkat. Mark took out his phone to get a picture of his wife in her toddle-like state, he was just about to take the photograph when he saw the tell-tale sign of a leaking pull-up as two wet patched began to expand down each leg and form a small puddle on the floor. Mark wanted to tell Chloe but she seemed not to notice, she barely moved as the wetness continued to spread around her. ***** Chloe finished watching the film and eventually sat back on the floor, she immediately felt that she was sitting in a puddle and jumped up. ‘Oh my god!’ she yelled. ‘What is it princess?’ Mark asked from the sofa. ‘I’m soaked and cold.’ Chloe said as she pointed to the pool around her, ‘when did that happen?’ ‘About half an hour ago.’ Mark said matter-of-factly. ‘Why didn’t you say?’ Chloe asked. ‘I didn’t see the point baby, you were already done by the time I noticed and you didn’t seem to mind.’ Chloe looked suspiciously at Mark, ‘you could have said something.’ ‘You were enjoying your film so much I didn’t want to stop you.’ Chloe sighed, ‘what is wrong with me?’ Chloe stood up, she slid the joggers down her legs and carefully pulled them off and left them in the middle of the puddle; she looked down at her pull up which was dripping and began to tear the sides when the dripping became a steady stream. ‘Chloe baby, are you wetting yourself again?’ Mark asked. Chloe wanted to say no, she was sure that she could until the steady stream grew stronger and began to soak into the already wet joggers at her feet. Chloe looked at Mark, ‘what’s happening to me?’ Mark got up off the sofa and put his arms around Chloe, he continued to hug her as the stream slowed back to a drip. ‘I think that you should wear a nappy this afternoon.’ Chloe nodded in agreement. Chapter 22 ‘We’ve had an offer accepted on a lovely house mum, we are just waiting for the paperwork to go through.’ Chloe bounced up and down on her seat with excitement. ‘That is wonderful news dear,’ said Helen as she placed her cup of tea on the table, ‘when will you find out?’ ‘I am not sure. Mark is going to call the estate agents tomorrow.’ ‘Well I will have my fingers crossed for you darling.’ Chloe suddenly remembered the pictures, ‘I have some pictures. Do you want to see?’ ‘Of course I do.’ Chloe sat forward and grabbed the brochure from underneath the table, as she did her top slid up at the back to reveal the unmistakable sight of a nappy to her mum. Helen didn’t say anything and smiled as Chloe handed her the brochure. Helen flicked through the pictures. ‘This looks fantastic sweetie. I can’t wait to see it for real.’ ‘It is the most gorgeous house and it is going to be great for the baby to grow up there.’ ‘You and Mark have picked well,’ Helen reached across and rubbed Chloe’s tummy, ‘and how are things with my grandchild?’ ‘It’s all good mum, I could do without the morning sickness and the crazy mood swings but I’m fine.’ Helen laughed, ‘I remember those well, it will pass soon enough and then you will be able to enjoy your baby.’ ‘We have the scan tomorrow.’ Chloe said excitedly. ‘Really! Already! My that has flown by. Are we going to know the sex of the little one?’ Helen asked hopefully. ‘We’re not sure at the minute, Mark doesn’t want to but I really do.’ ‘You know that you can always get the nurse to write it down or whisper it in your ear don’t you?’ Helen encouraged. ‘I know but I wouldn’t be able to keep it a secret, especially if it was a girl.’ Helen stroked Chloe’s hair, ‘little girls are precious things but they don’t stay little forever,’ she sighed. Chloe blushed, ‘mum!’ ‘It’s true darling, it seems like only yesterday that you were running off for your first day of school and now here to are married and with a little on of your own on the way.’ Helen smiled through tearful eyes. ‘Aww mum.’ Chloe burst into tears, ‘I’ll always be your little girl.’ ‘I know sweetheart.’ Helen said as she dabbed her eyes with her handkerchief. ‘I’m sorry to make you cry.’ Chloe sniffed, ‘it’s okay mum. It doesn’t seem to take much these days. I was crying at an advert for sausages the other night.’ Helen laughed, ‘oh I remember that well. I once cried at chip shop when they ran out of plastic forks.’ Chloe burst out laughing, ‘really?’ ‘Oh yes. I made your father drive to a different chippy and go in to buy one.’ Chloe laughed loud and long as she pictured her father muttering to himself as he drove her mother halfway through town to buy a plastic fork. ‘Why didn’t you just go home?’ ‘I have no idea because that it exactly what we did as soon as he had the fork.’ ‘I bet dad was livid.’ ‘I could tell that he was but he never said a word, he just drove to the next chippy, went in and bought the fork and then drove me home.’ ‘Aww what a lovely thing to do.’ ‘I know.’ Helen and Chloe both wiped away the tears of laughter from their eyes and each took a sip of their tea. Helen looked at Chloe with a serious look on her face. ‘So everything is okay with you?’ she asked. Chloe was puzzled, ‘of course mum, why wouldn’t it be?’ ‘No reason.’ Helen went to pick up her cup again but stopped, ‘Chloe, can I ask you something?’ ‘Of course you can mum.’ Chloe said beginning to worry about this serious turn of events. ‘Earlier when you bent forward to pick up the brochure I noticed something.’ Chloe froze as she realised that she had neglected to keep her nappy hidden in her excitement to retrieve the brochure. ‘Mum.’ Chloe began. ‘No Chloe,’ Helen interrupted, ‘are you having some trouble with your waterworks?’ Chloe looked at her mother and then burst into laughter, ‘waterworks!’ she shouted, ‘who says waterworks?’ Helen also began to laugh, ‘waterworks is a perfectly reasonable thing to say.’ She defended. Chloe stopped laughing, she was conscious that she would have to say something. ‘Yes I have, to answer your question. I’ve struggled over the past few days to make it to the toilet on time.’ Chloe surprised herself with the calmness of her answer. Helen took hold of her daughter’s hands, ‘oh my poor girl. Have you been to the doctor?’ ‘Not yet mum, I have the scan tomorrow and then the midwife is coming in a few days so I was going to say something then.’ ‘Has it been going on for a while?’ ‘Not for long mum but this last weekend has been horrible.’ Chloe hated lying in this way. ‘How long have to been wearing nappies?’ Chloe blushed at the word, ‘just today mum,’ she lied, ‘Mark bought them for me because I kept wetting myself.’ ‘Okay darling,’ Helen noticed how embarrassed her daughter was becoming, ‘can I do anything to help?’ ‘I don’t think so mum but thanks. My waterworks will be fine.’ Chloe burst into laughter again. Helen laughed, ‘well I was struggling to know what to say.’ ‘I know mum. I am sure that my waterworks will be fine in time.’ ‘Well let’s hope that you are out of nappies a lot quicker this time around.’ Chloe stopped laughing, ‘what do you mean this time around?’ she quizzed. ‘Oh Chloe, do you not remember?’ Chloe shook her head. ‘Oh my god, I can’t believe that you don’t remember. We had to battle to get you out of nappies when you were little, you were about 4 and half before you stopped wearing a nappy through the day and then you wore them to bed every night until you were about 6 and a half.’ Chloe was gobsmacked, ‘really!?’ ‘Oh goodness yes. I was worried that you would be wearing nappies to school, we only got you dry in the July.’ ‘I can’t remember at all mum. Why did it take me so long?’ ‘I have no idea, you just seemed to like being in nappies too much.’ Chloe was stunned, she had no recollection of any of it and couldn’t believe that she had taken so long to potty train. ‘Thanks for that mum, it explains a lot.’ Helen looked at her daughter confused. ***** ‘So you’ve always liked being in nappies then?’ Mark asked as he began to change Chloe’s nappy. ‘It seems so. I had no idea until tonight.’ Mark looked at his wife’s saturated nappy and began to unfasten the tapes. ‘I suppose that it explains your recent troubles a little bit.’ Chloe felt the cool wetness of the baby wipes on her bare vagina. ‘You could be right.’ Mark finished cleaning Chloe before pulling her nappy from under her bottom before rolling it into a ball and sealing it in a prepared nappy sack. ‘So is it going to take me five years to potty train you again?’ Chloe giggled, ‘maybe,’ she grabbed her feet, ‘maybe I like my nappies again now.’ Mark smiled at his playful wife, ‘well maybe I don’t want you in nappies anymore.’ ‘Well then daddy is going to have lots of puddles to clean up.’ Chloe smiled. Mark looked down and saw Chloe’s vagina glisten with a wetness that showed her excitement. ‘I think daddy has cleaned up enough puddles already don’t you?’ Mark teased. Chloe blushed, ‘that’s why I need nappies daddy.’ She said still holding her feel in her hands. Mark took hold of Chloe’s ankles, he kissed the side of her left foot and then her right; Chloe moved her hands and let her husband take control. Mark, still holding Chloe’s legs in the air, started to kiss the inside of each of her legs; he began to kneel down at the side of the bed and carefully eased Chloe’s legs back onto the bed. Mark kissed the inside of Chloe’s thighs and worked his way to her vagina which was still fully exposed and dripping with expectation. Chloe felt every kiss move down her legs and watched as Mark sank to between her thighs; she felt her legs being lowered back onto the bed, she watched as her husband’s head bowed between her legs and felt his kisses on each thigh. Mark felt Chloe move her hips as he kissed her, he slowly crept closer to Chloe’s vagina and eventually used his tongue to tease the lips before gently sucking on her clitoris. Chloe took a deep breath in as she felt her clitoris being teased by her husband’s tongue, she arched her back to move closer to him and let him continue to explore her vagina with his mouth. ‘More daddy please!’ she implored. Mark heard the breathy voice and continued to lick; he pressed a little firmer with his tongue and began to pay a little more attention to her hard clitoris by sucking and firmly licking the small muscle. Chloe could feel the increased firmness of Mark’s tongue and pushed her hips into him as she could feel the approaching orgasm; she gripped at the sheets and tensed her thighs as he ramped up the speed of his tongue. Suddenly, Chloe felt Mark’s fingers enter her vagina and hook around to behind her clitoris; the increased stimulation became too much to handle and she climaxed hard a few moments later. Mark felt the tremor reverberate through his wife’s body and removed his fingers from her vagina; he looked up to see her lying with her eyes closed and slid down his trousers as he began to stand up. Mark leaned over his wife, kissed her and slid his penis deep inside her before returning to an upright position; he held her hips as he began to thrust forwards. Chloe looked at her husband in an expression of pleasant shock, she hadn’t expected him to enter her in this position but longed for his thrusts to intensify; she searched with her hands for something to grab but could only settle for the bedsheets once more as she felt the approach of another orgasm. Chloe tried to lift her hips a little but Mark’s deep thrusts pushed her back onto the bed. Mark could feel his wife’s vagina tighten and grip his penis as she tried to lift her hips; he thrust harder with each movement forward and felt himself ready to explode. Mark increased his speed and felt the approaching climax building through his body, he pulled Chloe’s hips into him as he thrust forward felt himself cum hard. Chloe watched her husband’s face change as she saw him climax; she felt him slow his movements and then slide his penis out of her still dripping vagina before lying on the bed next to her. Mark leaned over and kissed her and them moved his hand back to her vagina. Chloe wanted more and moved her hips in cooperation to his touch. ‘Make me cum daddy.’ She demanded. Mark kissed Chloe’s neck, ‘absolutely.’ he whispered in her ear. Mark continued to massage Chloe’s swollen clitoris and she could feel that her climax was close; she felt the pressure building up as her clitoris was teased, Suddenly, Mark increased the speed of his fingers over Chloe’s clitoris and she felt the pressure reaching its peak; she inhaled and began to allow herself to orgasm when she felt the liquid gushing out of her. ‘Oh my god!’ she shouted as she orgasmed hard and wet the bed. Chapter 23 Chloe woke early on the Monday morning, she looked at the clock and when she saw that it was only 5am, she closed her eyes but her tummy gave away the reason for her arousal and demanded relief; she considered getting out of bed but before she could move, a fresh wave of pressure built and she felt herself begin to mess her soaked overnight nappy. Chloe accepted this development and slipped back off to sleep. ***** ‘Chloe baby wake up.’ Mark called as he gently shook his wife. Chloe rubbed her eyes and yawned, she caught the smell of her well used nappy and remembered her accident a while before. ‘It looks like you might need a nappy change princess.’ Chloe nodded and moved into position. Mark, who had already collected the changing supplies, began to clean his messy baby girl. ‘When did this happen baby?’ Chloe rubbed her eyes again, ‘I woke up at 5 and needed to go but I already started to mess my nappy before I could move.’ She said matter-of-factly. ‘Really!?’ Mark asked surprised. ‘Yep. I couldn’t do much about it.’ ‘Why didn’t you wake me? You must have been upset?’ ‘No. I didn’t think too much about it and was too tired.’ Mark expertly cleaned the mess from Chloe’s bottom and rolled the nappy in a tight ball before depositing it in a nappy sack and tying it tightly. ‘All better baby. Would you like coffee?’ Chloe looked at Mark shocked, ‘nappy daddy?’ she quizzed. Mark looked at his wife, ‘I thought that you’d be going for your shower and then a nice pull-up?’ ‘Oh yes. I forgot.’ Chloe said a little disappointed, ‘I’ll be back soon.’ Mark watched Chloe walk down the hallway and wondered why she seemed so absent-minded this morning; he heard the shower running and Chloe singing which made him smile. Mark opened Chloe’s underwear draw and took out a fresh pull-up, he placed it on the bed and then left the room to dispose of the well-used nappy. Chloe stood under the warm streams of the hot shower feeling the soothing jets cascade over her body. ‘I’m going to see you again today.’ She said as she rubbed her tummy. The baby kicked as if replying to its mummy and Chloe smiled and gently patted back. Mark took out the clothes from the washing machine, he sorted through them quickly and placed them in the tumble dryer; he couldn’t quite believe the how many sets of clothes that Chloe had gone through over the last 48 hours and considered if her request for a nappy a few moments before might have been a good idea. Chloe had finished in the shower and was now wrapped in her favourite towel, she left the bathroom and walked to the bedroom where she saw the pull-up waiting for her. Chloe didn’t know why but she felt disappointed to not see a thick nappy waiting for her; she picked up the pull up and slid it up her legs. Mark heard Chloe walk down the hallway and approach the lounge, he turned to wish her a good morning but stopped when he saw her standing before him in just a pull-up and a t-shirt. ‘Where are your trousers young lady?’ he asked firmly. ‘I want to stay like this for a bit. Can I please daddy?’ ‘Okay baby. Come and drink your coffee.’ ‘Thank you daddy.’ Chloe said as she joined him on the sofa. ‘Are you excited for today?’ Chloe’s eyes lit up as she remembered the scan again, ‘oh yes!’ she cried. ‘Are we going to find out?’ Chloe knew that Mark was referring to the decision about finding out the sex of the baby, ‘what do you want to do?’ she asked. ‘I want to find out.’ Said Mark. ‘I can’t wait for another six months. I need to know.’ Chloe agreed. Mark smiled at his giddy girl, ‘let’s find out then.’ ‘Yay!’ Chloe clapped, ‘what do you want it to be daddy?’ ‘Well I already have a baby girl.’ Mark started. ‘Daddy!’ Chloe blushed. Mark laughed, ‘I don’t mind baby. How about you?’ ‘I want a girl but I don’t mind if we get a boy.’ ‘Well we will soon find out,’ Mark said as he gently rubbed Chloe’s tummy. Chloe placed her hand on top of Mark’s, ‘I can’t wait.’ Mark felt Chloe’s tummy grumble beneath his hand, ‘are you hungry baby?’ he asked. ‘I’m starving.’ She admitted. ‘Well then I will go and make some breakfast. Bacon butty?’ ‘Mmm, yes please.’ Chloe said hungrily. Mark stood up, bowed and left the room. Chloe laughed and threw a cushion at him before sitting back in the sofa and began to think about her baby again; she was stroking her tummy when she was brought back from her thoughts by the trill of her phone. Chloe read the text from her mum, she shifted uncomfortably in her seat as she read the part that recalled the previous night when she had to admit to her mum that she needed to wear a nappy; she was thankful that she had the pregnancy for an excuse. Chloe typed a quick reply before getting up from the sofa. Mark was almost finished cooking the bacon when he became aware of Chloe standing in the doorway. ‘What’s up princess?’ ‘Mum wants to know the sex of the baby.’ ‘That’s understandable,’ Mark said, ‘are we going to tell people?’ Chloe considered this for a moment, ‘just mum and dad I think.’ Mark finished frying the bacon and transferred it to the bread that he had already buttered, he added sauce and carefully cut the sandwiches in half and then quarters for Chloe. ‘Come on princess,’ he said as he turned just in time to see a steady stream of urine winds its way down Chloe’s legs. Chloe looked down and confirmed what she already though, she was wetting herself again, ‘oh no.’ she cried. Mark put down the plates on the worktop, ‘just stay right there baby.’ He instructed. Chloe did as she was told and stood still as the warm urine continued to pour down her legs and form a puddle on the kitchen floor. ‘Are you finished?’ Mark asked. ‘Umm… I don’t know.’ Chloe said sounding worried. Mark approached his wife, he placed his hands around her waist and slipped his right hand under the waistband of the pull-up; he moved his hand down and felt his wife’s vagina. ‘What are you doing?’ Chloe asked. ‘I am checking if you have stopped.’ ‘Have I?’ ‘I think so baby.’ Confirmed Mark as he slipped his hand out of her pull up. Mark hopped over the puddle on the floor, ripped Chloe’s pull-up off and led her back to the bedroom. Chloe followed her husband without protest and let him take control as he wiped her legs down with baby wipes. ‘Daddy,’ Chloe started. ‘Yes princess.’ ‘Can I have my nappies back please?’ Mark looked at Chloe, ‘are you sure princess?’ Chloe nodded, ‘this is not getting any better.’ She admitted. ‘Okay princess. Lie yourself down.’ Chloe lay down on the bed and watched as Mark got out a thick nappy, she lifted her hips on his instruction and was soon taped into her nappy and felt safer than she had done in days. Chapter 24 Chloe sat in the waiting room nervously playing with Mark’s hand and stroking her tummy. Mark was unusually quiet and the pair were both anxious to find out the sex of their unborn child. ‘Not long now princess.’ Mark whispered in his wife’s ear. Chloe squeezed his hand, ‘I can’t wait.’ She said as she tilted her head onto his shoulder. Mark reached up and stroked Chloe’s hair. ‘Chloe Trimble please.’ The nurse called from the doorway of a room to their right. Chloe stood up quickly, she paced across to the room leaving Mark to collect their things; she entered the room and laid on the bed as she had done five weeks before. Mark entered the room to see Chloe already on the bed, he placed their belongings in the spare chair and took a seat next to Chloe. ‘So this is your twenty-week scan Mrs Trimble. We are going to do a few checks to see how baby is growing and we will check for anything out of the ordinary.’ The young couple nodded in agreement. ‘We should be able to tell the sex today. Have you thought about if you want to know?’ the nurse asked. ‘Yes we do.’ The couple said together. The nurse laughed, ‘well let’s see what we can see then.’ The nurse lifted Chloe’s top to reveal the small bump and the obvious waistband of her nappy; the nurse did not make any reference to is as she tucked the blue tissue into the top of the nappy and squirted on the warm gel as before. ‘So how have things been so far?’ the nurse asked as she moved the wand around. ‘Oh… fine I suppose.’ Said Chloe who was still recovering from the appearance of her nappy. The nurse concentrated hard on the screen, she manoeuvred the wand around Chloe’s tummy and slowly a grainy picture appeared on the screen. Mark and Chloe both beamed at the image on the screen. ‘I am just going to take some measurements of baby.’ Explained the nurse as she clicked on a small tracking pad on the computer. Mark squeezed Chloe’s hand and leaned forward to kiss her on the forehead. The nurse continued to record data and take measurements, ‘are we having any pictures today?’ ‘Oh definitely.’ Answered Mark. The nurse swept the wand across Chloe’s tummy and pressed down harder to get a better picture; Chloe felt her nappy becoming warm as her bladder emptied without her permission. Suddenly, the room was filled with a steady beating sound. ‘That is baby’s heartbeat.’ Explained the nurse, ‘I can definitely tell you the sex.’ She added. Mark and Chloe looked at each other in excitement. ‘Have a look at this picture here,’ the nurse displayed a still image of their unborn child, ‘these are the legs and this little bit here tells me that you are having a little boy.’ Mark excitedly kissed Chloe again, ‘thank you.’ He finally managed to say to the nurse. ‘It’s my pleasure.’ Said the nurse as she wiped the conductive gel from Chloe’s tummy and pulled the blue paper out of her nappy. ‘I will get everything written up and meet you outside.’ The nurse said as she exited the room. Chloe sat up and wiped tears from her eyes, she hopped off the bed and threw her arms around Mark. ‘Oh my god! We are having a boy!’ she said excitedly. Mark joined in with the excitement, ‘I know! Amazing!’ Mark led Chloe back to the waiting room and returned to the seats that they had vacated not long before. ‘We have so much to do,’ began Chloe, ‘we need to sort out a nursery in the new house, we have to get him some clothes, we need to pick a name, we need to…’ ‘Calm yourself down princess, there is plenty of time yet.’ ‘There is so much to get done though.’ ‘We will get it sorted baby. Let’s get home first and then we can plan everything.’ Chloe nodded, ‘I’m so excited.’ The nurse interrupted the excitement, ‘Chloe, here are your notes.’ Chloe took the notes, slipped them into her bag and thanked the nurse. ‘Here are the pictures too. Good luck.’ Chloe took the pictures and held them next to her heart, ‘thank you so much.’ ‘Okay, let’s go and buy something for him.’ Mark said. Chloe spun around, ‘really?’ she squealed. Mark nodded and took Chloe’s hand, ‘let’s get that nappy changed before we go.’ He whispered in her ear. Chloe nodded and floated down the corridor under her husband’s guidance; they eventually entered the adult changing room and Mark locked the door. ‘Come on little miss puddles, let’s get that nappy changed.’ ‘Yes daddy.’ Chloe obeyed and hopped up onto the changing table. Mark slipped Chloe’s trousers down to reveal her well used nappy, he got the supplies from the changing bag and then untapped the wet nappy; he cleaned Chloe’s vagina and slid the nappy from under her bottom. Chloe had picked up the scan picture and was looking at it as Mark slid the fresh nappy into place and taped it up. Mark made sure that Chloe’s trousers were back in place before helping her down from the table. Chloe felt that her nappy change had been completed, she was so transfixed on the picture that she barely noticed that she had been lifted from the table. ‘You’re all fresh and dry baby.’ Chloe snapped out of her thoughts and turned the picture towards Mark. ‘Look daddy.’ She said as she thrust the picture forward. Mark looked at the picture of his unborn son. ‘Isn’t it just great daddy?’ Mark smiled at his wife. ‘Perfect!’
  9. Before you read, i would like to thank Lily-Celeste for giving me the opportunity to write this story. This story is based on one of Lily’s post (link at the bottom) and is a what if situation. After working with Lily for the past few days it has turned into a new story that i hope you all like. i'm glad to have the chance to work with Lily-Celeste. (link to her page at the bottom as well.) Lily got home exhausted. Kicking her shoes off by the door she walked into her living room where she crashed face-first onto the couch. Lily hated job hunting, and sadly she hadn't had much luck all week. To make matters worse, she felt constipated. For the last two days she hadn't been able to poop and it was starting to bug her. It was probably from stress, not that she would ever admit it. “I need to change my diet,” Lily said. And right on cue, she suddenly felt hungry. Groaning, Lily got off the couch and went into the kitchen. She had a few options: leftovers, some macaroni and cheese, and hamburger helper were all her usual go-tos lately. But she noticed the bowl of fruit sitting on the table. May as well start making a change now. She grabbed a banana she started peeling it when her phone vibrated. Bob: *Hi lily :)* Bob was an acquaintance from school. She knew that he wanted to sleep with her, and had for years. Lily: *Hi, how you doing?* Bob: *Good, how's your day been?* Lily: *Not so good, job hunting :(* Bob: *That sucks* Bob: *Hay I was having a party tonight, want to come?* Lily: *I dunno. What time?* Bob: *Party's at 7. We're going to have a bunch of alcohol!* Lily: *Ok, sure.* It was 4:30 right now so she had plenty of time to get ready still. Lily finished her banana, then grabbed an apple and ran to her room to pick out what she would wear. She tossed outfit after outfit out as she looked for just the right one. Suddenly something pink fell out of her closet. Her Rearz princess diaper. Picking it up, she thought for a moment if she should say no to the party and just diaper up and lounge around. But she had not gone to a party in so long, and it would probably do her some good to get out. Lily tossed the diaper on the bed and went into the shower. She was going to the party. Over an hour later, Lily stepped out of her front door and looking adorable Her hair was curled, she had settled of a dark blue dress with a pastel floral, with matching ankle socks and tights. She checked the clock, 5:50 PM. If she left right now she could get to the bus and catch the 6:20 PM bus across town to the party. Bob's place was across town, and the bus stopped running at 9 PM. If she went, she would have to either walk home or get a ride. Considering there would be alcohol, that was unlikely. But as long as the weather held out that wouldn't be so bad. It was 6:40 PM when Lily finally got to the party. It looked like it was just getting started and Lily was feeling glad she came. The party was fun, there was food, music, and plenty of people to talk to. She was having a good time. Lily was about to talk to someone when a funny feeling suddenly hit her. Lilly tried to run to the nearest bathroom, but she only made it 3 feet before she felt like a freight train hit her with 2 days worth of poop exploded into her tights! The people around Lily didn't seem to notice. She was just in the middle of the crowd and the music was too loud. With tears forming in her eyes, she backed slowly out of the living room with her heads held out in front and behind her to keep from bumping into anyone. As soon as she was out the front door she bolted as fast as she could bare to move down the street. She was a quarter of the way home before she began sobbing. She had never been so embarrassed in her life. Her tights were probably ruined too. She was just lucky that no one had noticed her before she left. Then again, not being seen had always been a talent. “Why didn't I just stay home in my diaper.” Lily sobbed before waddling the rest of the way home with her tights sagging __________________ Unbeknownst to Lily, however, someone did notice. “This is going to be fun.” the person said with an evil grin. _________________ When Lily got home, she stripped out of her clothes, being extra careful with her tights, before hopping into another shower and cleaning herself off. “Why did this have to happen to me.” Lily sobbed as she washed her bottom thoroughly. When she got out of the sower, she looked down at the ruined tights. She carefully picked them up and tossed them into the trashcan before she crawled into bed and cried herself to sleep. Tomorrow had to be better. ______ Lily woke up to the alarm on her phone. In all honesty, she didn't feel like getting up. Last night still fresh in her mind, all she wanted to do was curl up into a ball and disappear. Lily grabbed her phone and turned off the alarm before she noticed she had a new message. She didn't recognize the number but decided to see what it was. She tapped on the message and bolted upright in her bed! unknown: *I saw what you did ;)* Attached to the message was a picture of lily slightly bent over, filling her tights with poop! Lily just sat there, staring at the phone and the picture. With shaky hands, she typed back a message. Lily: *Who is this!* unknown: *Just someone from the party* Lily: *WHO! IM GOING TO KILL YOU!* unknown: *Wow, someone woke up cranky this morning ;)* Lily: *IM NOT CRANKY IM PISSED! DELETE THAT PHOTO NOW!* unknown: *Na, I was thinking of sending it to all your friends on facebook.* unknown: *That is if you don't do what I say.* Lily: *You're blackmailing me!* unknown: *Yep :D* Lily: *I'll call the cops!* unknown: *Go ahead, do you really think they can trace this number?* unknown: *And if they do find out, I'll still have time to send the pictures :)* She sat there and let the reality of her situation sink in. The only way out was to play along for now. Lily: *What do you want from me?* unknown: *I just want to play a little game.* Lily: *What type of game?* unknown: *Simon says I'm Simon* Lily: *What's stopping you from posting the picture anyway?* Simon: *Nothing really, you'll just have to play my game and follow the rules. If you do I'll delete everything and you'll never see or hear from me again.* Lily: *How can I trust you?* Simon: *You can't.* Lily: *Fuck. Alright. What are the rules?* Simon: *Simple, Simon says, you do. You'll have a set amount of time to finish the task. To make it fun, let's say you have to do, 30 tasks. If you do, you win!!!* Lily: *Is that it?* Simon: *Not yet. A few special rules. You only get 2 chances. Fail to do what Simon says 2 times, you lose. Simon can not say anything for 2 hours after completing a say. Simon can only say between the hours of 7 AM and 9 PM. I'll also give you 5 special cards you can use. Pass (you may skip one Simon says and I cant use it ever again.) New task (you may ask to change the task) Playtime. (you can get an extra 3 hours before Simon can say) Bedtime. (Simon cant ask you anything past 7 PM) Recycle. (reuse one card!) You may use them once whenever you like.* Lily: *You're a freak you know that!* Simon: *Yep now then, Simon says pee your panties and send a picture. You have 10 minutes.* Lily: *What! no!* Simon: *Don't worry, just like with the poop pic, I'll delete it when this is over.* Simon: *Tick tock!* Lily just stared at the strange text, then threw her phone across the room and screamed into a pillow. She didn't stop until her voice felt raw, at which point her rage subsided. She retrieved her phone. Just go along with it for now. Lily got out of bed and went into her bathroom. She couldn't believe she was doing this! Lily sat down on her toilet without removing her panties and released her bladder. She felt the warmth of the urine soak into the fabric and spread to her butt. When she was done, she took a picture of her underwear and sent it. Simon: *Black...it's hard to tell if you really did it or not.* Lily: *I DID DO IT* Simon: *Lol, I know, I'm just saying it's hard to tell. Next time wear lighter color underwear so it's easier to tell.* Lily: *I hate you so much.* Simon: *I know, and we only just started! 1/30! Talk to you in 2 hours!* __________ ‘Simon’ looked at the picture they received and saved it in a special folder. They smiled as they checked off the first item from the list written in their notepad. Simon got to their feet and went to the door. It was time to prepare for the next task. __ https://pinkthedinosaur.deviantart.com/journal/Explicit-Diaper-Update-Here-725306103 https://lily-celeste.deviantart.com/
  10. This story was made for Kami-bozu who asked me to make a story based on his pictures. https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/gallery/album/3249-diaper-boy-pics/ Each chapter will be based on one of his pictures. I wish to thank him for giving me this neat opportunity. ^.^ “Mom!” I yelled at loud as I could. “I don't want to do that!” “Andy it's either this or you go back to regular school.” my mom told me. “That was part of the deal.” About a year ago a man came up to my mom and me and asked if I would model their companies new clothing line. Their child model got sick and missed the shoot. Desperate to finish the shoot, the photographer ran up to the first random boy with a parent that he could see and begged us to help him. After a bit of a discussion, my mom allowed it and I modeled the latest kids outfits. After we were done, the photographer offered me a job! Mom told me no at first. Saying I still had school and stuff. But after a bit of a discussion about it, she decided to allow it. I would be placed into homeschool and be allowed to model. But there was an exception. If I didn't model for over 4 months, I will have to go back to school. At first, it was great! People really liked the way I looked and wanted to hire me. But after 8 months, people stopped calling. I didn't really have an agent, besides my mom, and she didn't really know much about the job. Now I was coming up to 3 ½ months without a job and I really didn't want to go back to regular school. So when mom found a job for me I was excited, at first. Then I saw what I would be modeling. “But mom! There diapers! I don't wear diapers!” I protested. “They are Pampers plus size.” my mom told me. “You just have to model them, you don't actually need to use them.” “But it's still embarrassing!” I told her. “Well it's either this or you go back to school.” mom told me sternly. “You wanted to model and sadly there's nothing else at the moment.” Mom was right, it was the diapers or school. I had to decide. ______________ Mom and I were in the dressing room getting ready. “I still can't believe I'm doing this,” I mumble as I fumble to tape the diaper on while on a changing table. “You decided this, too late to back out now.” mom told me from behind a curtain. “Hey mom, these don't feel right.” I tell her as she opened the curtain to check on me. She immediately started laughing. I blushed a deep shade of red. “MOM IT'S NOT FUNNY!” I screamed. “No, no, no,” mom said through her laughter. “I'm not laughing at you, I'm laughing because you put it on backwards.” “Ow…” I mumbled before mom pushed me down and untaped the diaper. “Mom what are you doing!” I yelled “Don't worry sweetie. I've changed you more times than you can count. I'll be real quick.” mom told me. And she was right, Mom quickly slid the diaper from under me and flipped it around. she easily lifted up my butt and sat me down on the soft padding of the diaper. She then folded the top part over my crotch and re-taped the diaper back onto me. Luckily, right on time as someone opened the door and looked inside. “Aww how cute! Having mommy put you in a fresh diaper!” the lady assistant said. My face was blushing bright red and I nearly yelled at her but my mom spoke first. “Andy’s almost ready. Well be there in just a second.” my mom told the lady. With that, the lady left and mom helped me up. The diaper felt odd. Like I was sitting on a pillow despite standing up. It felt so strange with the padding around my crotch and butt. I turned to a full body mirror and got a good look at the front of the diapers. They were mostly white, except for a blue lining around the diapers with 5 cartoon dinosaurs on the landing zone for the tapes. “Come on Andy, we don't want them to be waiting for us.” mom said as she took my hand and led me out into the main set. There were already taken pictures of a few other kids and asked me to wait just a moment. There were kids of all ages, from 3 to 17 and all were wearing diapers! I'm 10 and I'm modeling the diapers meant for kids 10-14. “Excuse me miss, but could my son get something to drink?” my mom asked “Yes, just one moment.” the assistant lady told my mom. Within a few minutes, another lady walked up to us. “Did you just ask for a drink?” the assistant asked. “Yes we did.” mom replied to her and the assistant handed my mom a sippy cup. “I guess they were out of regular cups.” mom told me as she handed me the cup. I wasn't about to start drinking from the sippy part, so I unscrewed it and began drinking the juice inside. The juice was very sweet and had a slightly strange aftertaste. But it was still good. “Andy, you're up!” the photographer yelled. I quickly downed the rest of the juice before I ran up to the stage. Over the next few minutes, the photographer had me in all types of poses. Most of them showing off the diaper. “Ok, now let's get the one for the package.” the photographer said as a lady about my mom’s age walked onto the stage. “Ok Andy, I want you to look like your happy to be in a new clean diaper.” That was easier said than done. I really just wanted to be out of the diapers as fast as possible, But I did the best I could and put on a happy smile and tried to look as cute as possible as the lady grabbed the back of my diaper and pretended to be pulling it onto me. “Perfect!” the photographer yelled as he started snapping pictures. Right behind him, however, I noticed my mom talking to the same assistant mom asked for the drink earlier. In her hand, she had a paper cup and both the assistant and my mom had a look of terror on their faces as they turned to look at me. There was a flash as the picture was taken, and I let out a big fart! My eyes went wide as my stomach suddenly felt like it was doing somersaults and I wrapped my arms around it. What the hell was happening! Then it happened. Without warning. My eyes went wide as I felt the backside of my diaper suddenly explode outward as I began filling with poop! “GROSS!” the lady holding my diaper screamed as she jumped back. The sudden movement made me jump as well and I lost balance! Falling backward, I landed on my butt and I felt my poop go everywhere! For a second, my mind could not process what just happened. Everyone was now staring at the 10-year-old boy in a black t-shirt sitting in a full diaper. When that realization finally hit me, I began to bawl! Mom immediately rushed over to me and hugged me, trying her best to get me to stop crying before she lifted me up and had me walk back to the dressing room. Later we would learn that it was all just a big misunderstanding. The sippy cup was meant for a different kid who was going to show off how much the diaper can hold. The assistant was only told to deliver the cup to the parent that ordered the drink. She didn't know it wasn't meant for me. But in that moment, I didn't care. I was crying so hard as my messy diaper was seen by everyone as I walked back to the dressing room. I was first laid down onto the changing table as before and my mom rubbed my face trying to calm me down. Next, she untapped the tabs on both sides of the diaper and flinched when she say just how bad the mess really was. Using the front of the diaper, mom did her best to wipe off most of the mess with just that. Next my mom got out the wet wipes and began cleaning every part of me. She wiped my legs, my but, and even my crack! I was so ashamed and still crying that I didn't care that my mom was now wiping my butt clean! “Ok sweety, i need you to lift yourself up for a moment.” mom told me. Doing as she asked i lifted my butt off the dirty diaper and mom finished cleaning under me and pulled the diaper out from under me. She quickly balled it up and tossed it into the trash before coming back over to me. I was about to get up when my mom pushed me back down and pulled out another diaper. “M-M-MOM! I-I-I don't want a-a-a new diaper!” I bawled. “I'm sorry sweetie, but this is just in case.” mom told me as I cried even harder. Mom lifted me back up and sat me back down onto the new diaper. She then got out a bottle of baby powder and pored some onto my croch. “This is just so you don't get a rash.” mom told me as she taped the diaper. Still crying about the diaper, my mom lifted me up and hugged me as she tried to calm me down. This was the worst day in my life! Also, I was now the face of Pampers plus size diapers!
  11. "You can't be serious, I can't work with him!" I yelled at my teacher. "Look, Eric, I know it sucks but what do you want from me?" the teacher asked. "You both were absent yesterday when the class picked partners." "But I was sick!" I yelled at him "that dumbass probably just skipped school again. Why should my grade be hurt because of that!" "Mr.Ward, I would appreciate it if you didn't use that type of language around me." my teacher told me. "And I'm sorry, but I can't make any exceptions. Now you can either discuss what you have to do with Mr.Allen or your grade will suffer." I'm just beyond pissed as I leave the school. Why did this fucking have to happen to me! My name is Eric Ward. I'm 16 and currently about to be sent to military school. Why? Well like a dumbass I decided to fuck around my last few years of school and barely passing any of my classes. Because of that, my dad thought it might be best to send me to military school. But my dad wanted to be fair with me. I could either get my grade up and pass this year with all B's to make up for my previous bad grades, or go to military school. And wouldn't you fucking guess, my teacher decides to have a class project worth 1/4th of our grade and we have to do it with a partner. My partner, as funny as it may sound, if a fucking wannabe punk! The stereotypical bad boy punk. The type of guy you find hanging around other dumbass's with nothing going on in their lives who spend most of their time hanging out and smoking or getting drunk. With nothing left to do, I figured it I might as well go find him and tell him what's going on. I know for a fact that he's somewhere at the school because I saw him around lunch however he still didn't go to any of his classes. As typical as it might sound I found him behind the school's gym smoking with his friends. "Hey, Steve!" I yell to my partner a few feet away from him and his friends. They all turn to look at me. I could see Steve in the middle of them. His hair was all messed up, and his clothes looked like they were worn for at least the last 3 days. But instead of Steve coming over to talk to me, two of his friends did. "What do you want?" one of them asked me. "I just want to talk to Steve. It's about our class project." I told them. The two of them just laughed. "Just beat it, he doesn't want to deal with any of that stupid shit." the same guy told me. "Ya, when has school ever actually helped someone." the other guy said as they started to turn around and head back to there group. "Hey wait I need…" I tried to say until one of the guys punched me in the chest hard! "We said beat it or well kick your fucking ass." the guy told me. My chest hurt and I had no doubt that all together I would definitely get my ass kicked. I take one last look at Steve before I walk away. I tried to rub the pain away from my chest as I heard the thugs just laughing at me. But I wasn't going to give up that easily. No, if I wanted to avoid military school then I needed to talk to Steve alone. So I for the rest of the day I followed Steve and his friends everywhere. The first thing they did was go to the closest gas station and somehow got themselves a pack of cigarettes. Next they went around all over town meeting with random strangers, getting certain things, and finally stopped at someone's house. I had to keep myself well hidden for nearly 2 hours before I finally saw Steve stumble out of the house carrying 2 cans beer. "See you guys tomorrow!" he yelled to his friends as he stumbled his way down the sketchy street. I slowly followed him, trying to stay a little ways back. I jump and hide as I see Steve turn around, but when I look back I saw him leaning on a wall and sticking his hand into his mouth. Why? I then saw Steve begin to puke all over the ground! It was so disgusting I nearly puked. Once he was done he stood back up and started to walk like normal down the street. As I followed him I watched as Steve stopped one more time to hand over the 2 cans of beer he had to some homeless guy before walking away. Why the heck would he do that? I wondered. Finally, we reach the edge of the sketchy part of town and Steve walked over to a door. He pulled out a key and unlocked the door before he went inside. This must be his house. I took a good look at it and saw that it was a crappy small house. Probably only 2 rooms, if that. That's when I see a girl leave the house and Steve handing her some money. "Thanks again, see you tomorrow," she told him before she left and Steve closed the door. For a moment I was nervous as hell about walking up to the door to talk. But just the thought of military school calmed me down enough to finally knock. I waited for a little while and knocked again. Finally, the door opened a crack and Steve looked out. "Hu? What are you doing here?" Steve answered as he opened the door a little wider. At least he remembers me. "My name is Eric, we take English together." I told him. "Ok and?" Steve said. "What do you want?" "Our teacher gave us an assignment yesterday, but because I was sick and didn't come to school our teacher paired us up together," I told him. "I don't give a shit," Steve said as he shut the door in my face. That piece of shit. I knocked on the door again. And again. And finally slamming my fist on the door before Steve answered again. "WHAT!" he yelled at me. "Look, you might not care about that class but I do. This assignment is worth ¼ of our grade and I need to pass it." I told him. "I just said I don't give a shit," Steve told me as he tried to shut the door again but I blocked it with my foot. "Move your foot!" "Look, if I don't pass this class then I'm going to be sent to military school. So I don't care how long it takes I will keep coming back and annoying the hell out of you until you help." I told him. Steve just glared at me. It was at this moment I realized what I just did, I just threatened a thug how could possibly stab me at any moment. Steve finally opened the door and grabbed me by my shirt before he threw me inside his house. "Wow wow wow!" I yelled as I turned around and watched as Steve shut and locked his door before walking over to me and grabbing my shirt. "I'm going to make this clear, I don't want you coming here," he said as he pinned my body against his wall. "I don't give a shit if you have to go to military school or not. But if I see you hanging around here again I will personally…" "Steve?" a small voice asked. Both of our heads turned and I saw a little 4-year-old in pull ups rubbing her eyes as she looked at us. "Wat you doing?" the little girl asked. "N-nothing Daisy. We're just playing a little." Steve said as he let go of me and went over to the little girl. "It's bedtime now, we promise to keep it down." "O ta," Daisy said as she walked away. She was about to enter her room when she looked back at Steve. "Steve?" "Yes?" He asked. "When is mommy coming home?" the little girl asked. "Soon sweety, now go to bed while the big boys talk," Steve told the little girl who smiled at him and went into her room. "Little sister?" I asked. Suddenly Sive grabbed me by my shirt and pulled me in close. "Don't you fucking say a word!" Sive said in a harsh whisper.
  12. Well.... I had no plans to write this at all. Over a week ago I posted this idea in the Idea Adoption Thread, however over the last week I haven't been able to get the idea out of my head and have figured out a story for it. If anyone else wants to write their own version of the "universe" i would say for it, though it isn't a new idea to say the least. If you want to get a basic idea of the world you can read but was posted in the adoption thread, however everything about the world a person will learn as we go through. I want to finish the rewrite of DTA/Little Time Daycare but until I get this out of my head I'm not able to focus on that story at the moment. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________ Chapter 1 Weekend sales always drew large crowds and today was no different. Becky would normally avoid the mall when it was like this, however the sale on winter leggings was something she wouldn't pass up even if it was late summer. Becky normally bought clothing out of season to get the best price on everything, let everyone else buy the most expensive and "in" looks. As she turned a corner an old friend came into view. "Mai, I didn't know you worked here!" The girl jumped at hearing her name. "Becky it's been a long time." Embracing like old friend. "I started working here a month ago, Employment Registration only had three choices for me after I stopped working at the factory. This was the best of the three, I really don't want to work in fast food." "Why'd they let you go?" "They didn't let me go, the factory was moved. It's to far away to drive to everyday and the pay was... well you know "our" level of pay." Mai went back to stocking the shelves. "What brings you here today?" "The sale on leg warmers." Mai started laughing, "you would! Everyone else is here for the sale on summer clothes and your getting ready for winter. The leg warmers are behind me." "How do you like working here?" "It's alright. Being the new girl I get the crappy weekend shifts but I'm hoping to get most to all weekday shifts in the next few months." Becky groaned, "I remember working weekends at Sammy's, and being a waitress sucks... Well it does for us at least, I could see many women liking it." "Oh that brings back memories, does Alex still work there?" "I don't think she will ever leave that job unless they force her out. She likes the people that come in there more then other restaurants." Becky said. "She likes being around other DGs which I can't blame her, it's been hard for her since her mother died." Mai nodded and turned back to stocking. For Becky sure enough the leggings were right behind Mai. Becky started looking through what was on the shelves; talking to Mai would be great but she had to shop at the same time, didn't want to get Mai in trouble if her boss walked through. With winter coming Becky figured she would stock up now, it wasn't uncommon for a few leg warmers to get stained over the winter and she would just end up tossing them out. As she took a step to see the other leg warmers it happened, a sudden warm mush started to fill the seat of her diaper. She was happy it hadn't made a sound other then the crinkle of her diaper, will all these women around she didn't want to draw attention to herself. As if nothing had happened she went back to shopping. A few moments later Becky could hear Mai sniffing. Becky turned to see her friend stop her work to reach around and pat the seat of her own diaper. "It's me, don't worry about it." Mai looked around for a moment, like she was seeing who was in ear shot. "You should go change before someone finds you." "I'll change when I'm done, no reason to hurry." Mai looked at her with a perplexed look on her face for a moment before she went back to stocking. "Oh Becky I wanted to asked how's your fath... I mean Sam?" Becky put down the leg warmers she was holding. "You hear what happened?" There was a long pause because Mai said, "ya." Becky sighed and picked up the leg warmers again and kept shopping. "She was sent to the playpen, I see her now and then but you need to schedule visits at least two weeks in advanced so I don't see her much." Becky looks down at the leg warmers darkly and adds, "not like she knows who I am anymore anyway." "Becky, I'm sorry-." Mai's sentence was cut short when a loud wet fart released from the seat of her diaper. Mai's eyes went wide for a moment and she started to blush as she looked at Becky. Becky just smiled at Mai, "I guess I'm going to be sorry now." Becky said as the smell of Mai's fart made it's way to her. Suddenly a voice rang out, "you should be sorry. I understand you...girls can't control yourselves but that doesn't mean shouldn't have manners!" A tall blond women in a while blouse and black skirt said as she started walking toward them, though her gaze was focused on Becky. Before Becky could react she felt a hand cup the bottom of her diaper, then she felt the back of her diaper being pulled back and checked. "Looks like that was just an after stinky, you should really think of other and get yourself changed when this happens. Look at this nice girl, she should have to work and have to smell your stinky butt." Mai turned, "Ma'am It's..." Mai was cut off again, but this time by the blond. "You don't need to say anything dear, I understand you can't say anything. I'll take care of this so you don't have to deal with it." With that the women look Becky's arm and started pulling her into the changing station. Becky didn't put up a fight she had just put her leg warmers down as soon as she had felt herself being checked. The women pressed the button on the wall once they were inside and a table came out, which she then hoisted Becky onto. Becky just laid back an assumed the position she was so use to. "Well little girl, it's good to see you didn't put up a fight. You've been a girl long enough you think you would have learned how to act in public. I guess some of that...other side doesn't completely go away." The women kept talking while she was picking out a replacement diaper. "Your wearing a level 2 but for that mess you need at least a 3." A moment later a fresh diaper popped out the bottom of a small dispenser, though it was clearly thicker then the one Becky was currently wearing. The women went to work opening her diaper and wiping her clean. It wasn't the first time a random women had changed her and this wouldn't be the last, Becky just kept smiling while the stranger was working. The women kept muttering to herself while she was working, things like "wasting a second change," or "why even bother." Becky suddenly felt her legs being lifted in the air as the old diaper was removed and a new one was placed under her. The moment her bottom hit the diaper she could feel how much thicker it was, she had some of these thick diaper at home for sleeping but never during the day it would make her waddle a little. Once she was powered and creamed the diaper was taped shut and the women helped her off the table tugging her shirt down a bit to make sure it wouldn't cover her diaper, which it didn't. As they walked out of the changing station Becky turned to the women smiling, "thank you." The women smiled back, "your welcome dear. Next time you fill your diaper you should get changed so women don't have to smell you." With that the women walked off down the isle to to cart heading to the check out line. Mai came over to her as she was still standing in front of the changing station. "I'm so sorry Becky. It should have been me." Tears filled her eyes, like she had just betrayed her close friend or lover. Becky on the other hand just laughed, "don't worry about it." Mai was taken aback by Becky's attitude toward the whole event. "I know women have the right to change us because we're Diaper Girls but how can you be so...calm about it?" Becky put her arm around Mai's shoulder to bring her closer to whisper in her ear. "That women looks down on us, and probably make 3 to 4 times what we make per year. However she's the one wiping my ass clean!" Mai stood there for a second before she started laughing. Becky could smell that Mai hadn't changed yet and while her friend was busy laughing she reached behind and gave her friend a hard pat of her diapered butt, pushing the mess against her bottom. "I'll see you later stinky, better get changed before she comes back." With that Becky went back to grab her leg warmers before heading home to change into a thinner diaper.
  13. I am curious to see what this community has made for messing and simulating a mess. I want to see what tools you all have made to help you mess and fake a mess. Loaders and anything else that you all can recommend to get, make, or use. I'm interested to see what you all have in mind.
  14. “SPIDER!” my little sister Annabelle screamed at the top of her lungs. “STOP SCREAMING!” I screamed back at her before running over and killing the damn spider. “Look, just go downstairs and look through some of the stuff down there!” Annabelle was 8 years old and had a very high pitched scream that I absolutely could not stand. So far that had been her 4th time screaming her head off and I would rather clear out this attic myself than to hear her scream near me one more time. Why are we cleaning the attic? Well because we're selling my grandmas house. About 5 months ago my grandma got really sick and died just 2 weeks later. It was a very sad time for us all. Anyway, my mom couldn't afford to keep both our hose and my grandma's house so she decided to get everything out and go through it. Some stuff we are selling, some were giving to goodwill, and some were keeping. My sister was in tears after I yelled at her but what do you expect? A 16-year-old brother can only handle so much screaming. But Annabelle did climb down the ladder leading to the attic crying so it wouldn't be so bad. Mom might be a little mad at me for yelling at her but even she knows how much of a pain it can be to hear my sister scream. I was about to get back to taking stuff down the ladder when I suddenly heard something slam shut. Looking back I could see the door to the attic had closed shut. Shit! I went over and tried to reopen the door but it wouldn't budge. Whoever made it, made it so that it can only be opened from the outside. “Perfect,” I whisper as I pulled out my phone to text my mom. She had a few things to do today so she left the two of us here to clear out the attic. ‘Hi mom, Annabelle’s screaming was getting on my nerves so I sent her downstairs. She must have accidentally knocked the ladder and now I'm stuck up here.’ I texted my mom. ‘Ok, I'm almost done with my shopping and I'll be back in 30 minutes.” she texted me back. great, stuck up here with nothing to do. My grandma doesn't have internet and my phone doesn't have any apps so I'm already bored. Not long after that, I hired the phone ring downstairs. Most likely mom checking on Anna. I take a look over at the boxes still up here and I decided to open a few and see whats inside. Maybe I could find something cool and call dibs on it. the first box had nothing but clothes in it, the next had old photos, and finally the last I checked actually had stuff in it! Most of it was old junk that I wouldn't have any use for. But it was still neat to look at some of it. Then I noticed something, a little pink box. I grabbed it and just looked at it. Out of everything in the box this one looked a little out of place. As I opened it, I let out a small giggle. It was a pink diaper with the word ‘princess’ on the front. On the back was just a large red hart. “Why was this up here?” I asked myself before tossing the diaper and continued to look through my grandma's stuff. But then I heard something, a small rustling sound, was it a rat!? I quickly turn around to see nothing. Then I hear the rustling again and I turned to look at the attic door. But again nothing was there, well except for the diaper. Just then I realized the rustling sound must have been the diaper. but what I didn't realize was it wasn't in the spot I tossed it at. I decided I should actually pick it up and put it back in the box before mom gets back. As I walk over and try to pick it up however the diaper suddenly leaps into the air and clamped onto my face! What the fuck! I immediately start fracking out as I try to pull the diaper off my face when I suddenly fall down. “Ow,” I say as I rub my head and release the diaper is off my face but notice it's trying to make its way into my pants! I immediately grab onto it and tried as hard as I could to pull on it, but It just would not budge! I might be scrawny but I can't be this week! But my hands slip and the diaper went right into my pants. I quickly stand up as I feel the diaper moving around in my underwear! I immediately pull down both my pants and underwear just as the diaper tapes itself onto me and started releasing a thick pink smoke! “What the hell!” I yell out before I start coughing and I close my eyes. With my eyes closed, I didn't see my clothes began to disappear and soon replaced by different clothes. When I finally was able to open my eyes I screamed as I looked down. I now had knee-length socks and black shoes. My pants were gone and I was now wearing a pink frilly skirt that only covered half of the pink diaper. My shirt was replaced with a short-sleeved pink shirt that didn't even cover my bellybutton with a red vest red ribbons over it. And if I had a mirror I would see that my dark hair has turned into a light pink color with a small ow sicking out the side of my head! “W-w-what the…” I said weakly as my body starts shaking slightly. "What the hell was going on here!" I then began pulling at everything, trying as hard as I can to remove any of it! “You can't take me off.” I heard someone say and I immediately jumped and began looking around. “Who said that?” I asked as I saw no one else around me. “I am Pardie,” the voice said again. “Where are you!” I asked. “Look down.” the voice said and when I did all I could see was the diaper. “What do you mean? All I see is the diaper.” I tell the voice. Suddenly the diaper began to swell and get bigger forcing my legs apart! “I am the diaper.” the voice said before deflating back to the original size. (the name pardie is diaper with the letters changed around) “T-this can't be happening,” I say as I really start to freak out. “Ow, but it is princess, and now it's time for you to save your kingdom,” Pardie told me and suddenly the diaper began letting out even more smoke. “NOT AGAIN!” I yelled as I closed my eyes and began coughing again. When the smoke finally subsided and I was finally able to breathe again I opened my eyes to see I was no longer in the attic anymore. “WHAT THE HELL!” I screamed as I began to freak out. “THIS CAN'T BE HAPPENING! I was now inside an empty room with only a single window and a door. “Welcome to you castle princess,” Pardie said to me. “IM A BOY NOT A PRINCESS!” I screamed at the diaper and realized I'm losing my mind. There's no way I'm screaming at a talking diaper, or magically been taken somewhere else. “This has to be a dream. Ya, I must have slipped when I was picking up the diaper and hit my head.” I told myself. “You still don't believe this is real?” pardie asked. “Of course not!” I screamed. “Who in their right mind would think diapers could talk!” Suddenly I felt the diaper suddenly get really tight as it began shrinking! At first, it wasn't that bad, hell I figured it would just pop off as soon as it got small enough. But no, it soon felt like there was a vise clamped onto my nuts! Soon I was screaming in pain. “Do you believe this is real now princess?” pardie asked. “YES!” I screamed just wanting the pain to be over and thankfully the diaper went back to normal. “What is going on here?” I asked the diaper as soon as the pain in my crotch went away. “You are here to save your kingdom princess.” pardie told me. “What kingdom?” I asked and suddenly heard screaming coming from outside the window. I immediately ran over to the window and looked outside and my jaw dropped. I was in some sort of tower looking down at a vast beautiful city. But with a closer look, I could see people running around screaming as buildings were lit on fire. Then I saw the case of the fire, a large lion with goat horns was breathing fire! “Princes, it's time for you to save your kingdom,” Pardie told me as I nearly pissed my diaper. ____________ hi! ^.^ I hope you like this first chapter. I've been pretty busy so I haven't had much time to write but I've been wanting to post this for a while. I want to give a shout out to skipek1 (from DeviantArt) who asked me to make a transformation story. and to Redwelch2222 who helped me with a little bit of the world building that will be in the next chapter. this is my first real original story not based on anything already. hope you all like it!
  15. Miles didn't know where he could possibly be; he was gagged, blindfolded, and wet with his own pee, that much he could understand. He struggled against the straps keeping his midsection locked to the surface he now lay upon, but they only tightened further with each movement. When his wet clothing was unceremoniously stripped off his body, someone spoke, but he couldn't make anything out. The blindfold, the gag, and the restraints digging into his stomach were so uncomfortable they made him want to scream. Through the gag, he let out a series of muffled screams, straining against his bonds and trying desperately to speak. His muffled babbling made drool trickle down his chin, and he whined, shifting about as he heard someone walking, shoes clicking against tile. The man reached out for what he didn't yet understand was a mobile that played music above his head, where he lay flat on his back, held fast by straps that grounded him to the spot. He was cold, uncomfortable, and nothing made sense. Tears trickled down his cheeks as he writhed, reaching up in search of something familiar, for someone who would free him from this strange nightmare. "Gaaghaa!" An incoherent cry was all that escaped his lips as the mysterious person lifted his legs, powdering him and oiling his privates before setting his legs back down. That was when the new arrival spoke, this time loud enough for Miles to make out every syllable...
  16. After the great story loss of '17 I was unsure what to do with this. I had the original first draft of the story but it's littered with issues as it was the first draft and there were a lot of changes along the way. I was thinking of just making a sequel to DTA but without the first story it didn't feel right. I have decided to do a rewrite of the story and fix some issues that was in the story before as well as add in some parts and maybe chapters for characters that I had planned to do more with but got skipped over (Crystal being one of them). Can't say how fast these updates will come out, I want to get it done but it's more a side project then anything I'm focusing on. Chapter 1: Little Time Daycare LITTLE TIME DAYCARE was written in large letters over the entrance of the building. The building had seen better days itself, it was in need of some general landscaping and basic repairs. Bryce had always thought daycares for littles made a great deal of money so it seemed strange to her that this one seemed so underfunded. Her "Mommy" kept patting her thickly diapered bottom as she was carried inside, though Bryce wasn't sure if this was in a strange attempt to comfort her or a way to show her dominance she wasn't sure but she was sure she didn't like it. As they approached the front deck and young amazon women greeted them, "Welcome to Little Time Daycare, how can I help you?" "I'm Jessica Mills, I have an appointment today." Her smiling captor answered. The inside of the building did look better then the outside but it still seemed a older and a bit more warn down then she had thought it would be. On the other had she had never been inside a daycare for Littles like herself so maybe they were all like this. The lobby was almost a large triangular room with a door leading to the left and right. However where the point of the room would have been it flattened out and about half way up the wall it was glass to the ceiling and a figure was standing there looking down on them. The figure was clearly another female amazon, she seemed to touch her ear for a moment and a voice came over some kind of intercom that was in the lobby. "Sarah please see Ms. Mills to my office." The young Amazon came out from behind the desk, she had a knee length skirt that matched her blouse. She opened the door on her right and lead them through into the main daycare area. The room looked like any other daycare one might see, however there seemed to be no amazon children just Littles, clearly diapered Littles at that. None of them wore much else at that, short dresses or skirts for the girls but it did nothing to hide the amazingly think diapers. The boys and some of the girls wore nothing but a t-shirt and a diaper, if they were lucky many were naked save for their diapers. It had only been a minute and Bryce already felt like she had entered hell. The far left wall was almost all glass letting everyone see outside and let people walking by see all the Littles, Bryce wasn't sure if this was a daycare or a Little store or both. "Oh, I've never seen so many Littles in one place before." Jessica was beaming at all the Littles playing. "Why do you only take Littles and not Amazon children?" "Mrs. Jacobson believes it's better to keep Amazon children and Littles apart in daycare. Littles don't group up but amazons do and many times amazon children will look down on Littles even if they're part of their own family. Since amazon children will grow up it makes more sense for a daycare to cater to their growth which is something we don't need." "So it's a cost cutting measure?" Sarah stopped and looked at the Littles. "Somewhat. We have a different approach to little care then other daycares as you may know." Sarah took them to the right side of the room to the back left corner there was a door. The receptionist lead them into a room in the center of the building into what looked like a lunch room in this back half with a storage area in the front. There was only one robo nanny in this room who seemed busy with someone Bryce, couldn't tell what. They were taken to an elevator in the back and made their way to the second floor. This room was amazing, the second floor was one giant office and looked down onto both sides of the daycare at once. While the left side of the building she had seen was a "normal" Little daycare the other seemed a little off. There was a small room in the corner with a number of cribs with cords hanging from them, though Bryce couldn't get a better look as her "Mommy" was quickly moving into the middle of the room to sake this new Amazon's hand. "Ms. Mills it's so nice to finally meet you in person," The amazon said. "This must be little Bryce, she is such a cutie. Are you ready for all the fun your going to have here?" Bryce couldn't tell if the amazon expected her to answer as many didn't but she answered anyway in a sarcastic tone, "Loads." A quick swat on her padded butt made her yelp which was followed by, "Don't be rude Little Bee." Their host laughed and asked Ms. Mills to sit, which she did setting Bryce on the ground at her feet. Bryce quickly moved to the window showing the right side of the building, she needed to scope the area while she could and didn't know how long her "Mommy" wouldn't be watching her. "Thank you for meeting with me Mrs. Jacobson, I am really hoping you can help," Ms Mills began. "Bryce is a great girl, I love her but she is still a "free range" little lets say. I only adopted her 3 weeks ago and in the time she has attempted to escape almost every day, I'm at my wits end." Jessica took a deep breath, looking over at Bryce to make sure she wasn't getting into any trouble. "To be honest I had never heard of this daycare before I got the call, how did you know to call me?" Nodding her head Mrs. Jacobson answered, "Trade secret my dear. As you may have notice we only take in Littles and not amazons children for our daycare. I believe that all Littles can be happy babies, you just have to give them a chance. Most daycare's want to force that on Littles as they are handling too much at once." Mrs. Jacobson took a sip of her coffee. "I understand you don't want to use normal hypnosis." "Yes, while I could use hypnosis to regress her into a baby she wouldn't be my little baby anymore. I still want my Little Bee to be...herself but to accept being the baby she is and not always trying to run away, I want her to be happy with me. All the research I have read said I need to punish her into being a baby or regress her with hypnosis but I don't want to hurt her. She has an energy, a fire about her and I'm afraid hypnosis would destroy who she is" Mrs. Jacobson waiting for her newest customer to finish before speaking, "It is true we may be able to help, we are working on a new program that will make a Littles accept their life as babies without the need to use hypnosis to turn them into babies. However we haven't completely finished it yet and are working on our first full test group. If you would like we can set her up as the last member of the group." This was why Jessica had come here in the first place, this was in her mind the last chance she had short of wiping Bryce's mind and making her a drooling, stinky baby. "What are the risks? What happens if it fails?" Mrs. Jacobson sighed, "As this is the first full test run we aren't completely sure the outcomes that's why it needs to be tested. At best if she fails nothing will happen at all, at worse the program will wipe away who she was and it would be the same as if you used hypnosis on her." Jessica looked out the window and down to all the Little's in the play area. She wanted Bryce to be able to play with them and be happy, for them both to be happy. Right now Bryce wasn't happy so she wasn't happy. Bryce meanwhile was busy, she wasn't paying to much attention to what the amazons were talking about. She knew this was about sending her to be a "good baby." Looking down onto the right side of the building the had a small play area along with many cribs with what looked like head phone on the sides, this didn't bode well for her. In the corner there seemed to be a small rooms inside to room but the door was closed and she couldn't see in. As she was looking down at the robo nanny getting the room ready as she felt a sudden warmth in her crotch, it was clear her diaper was now wet. After a weeks of the milk she had been fed she figured she should be happy the only control problems she had now were wetting ones. From the deck Jessica looked at her Little Bee looking down into the training area. She knew her baby was looking for a way out, and now she had no other choice. She looked up at Mrs. Jacobson and simply asked, "Where do I sign?"
  17. Raping Excuses byFulldiaper Michael Copyright 2017, All rights reserved. LEGAL: This is purely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to any person or persons alive or dead is purely coincidental. Background: Michael has been chatting Kali a registered nurse in an online chatroom. Chapter 1: The chatroom was dead tonight as usual, but I think I'll stay and see what the toilet flushes tonight. This is what I was thinking, but I never knew that my life would be forever changed this evening by making this decision. I guess it was about two hours later when she logged into the room. Kali has entered the room. Kali says, "Hello room." Michael says, "Hello Ms. Kali Ma'am." Kali says, "Hello Michael. How are you this evening?" Michael says, "Clean and dry Ma'am." Kali says, "Well, let's see what we can do about that Michael?" Michael says, "Pardon me Ma'am" Kali says, "I Said, "Let's see what we can doo about that Michael" are you blind and can't read baby boy" Michael says, "Ma'am, I'm not a baby." Kali says, "I'm a registered nurse, all men are nothing but overgrown toddlers. Most women have seen the proof in their partners underwear, yellow in the front and streaks or cakes in the back" Kali says, "Now down get me wrong, most women know and accept that toddler when dating and after they're married. We think it's cute how you try and adult." Michael says, "Gulp, well Ma'am I'm not." Kali says, "OK, truth time baby boy. Meet with me and prove it." Now I was getting angry and was feeling myself getting bold and so I said, "You name the time and place. If it's close enough I'll be there Ma'am." What I forgot is that this is a local chatroom for the metro area. Until I hit enter with my last typed sentence. Kali said, "General Hospital, 16:00 Friday night. I'll be in nursery pediatric scrubs by the main entrance." Michael said, "I'll see you Friday then Ma'am." Kali said, "Oh and try and stay clean and dry baby boy." I didn't know what I would do until Friday, but one thing I wasn't going to do was fall into her trap. I unbuttoned my jeans and pulled my underwear down and inspected them. Sure enough they were stained slightly yellow in the front and the back was slightly soiled. I was like, how can this be happening. Do all men suffer from this type of messing their underwear? I had some research to do online before our meeting on Friday. I Googled Men and their underwear issues. I was shocked by what I saw. Images of soiled underwear worst than mine. The kicker was all the comments from women about their boyfriends or spouses state of their underwear and many references to their babies diaper and husband or boyfriends underwear, the only difference was there wasn't any in their minds. The men in their lives were also their overgrown toddlers, like Kali had stated. How could I have been so naive not to know that she had baited me and Friday I would be reeled in by this Dominant Nurse. TBC...maybe
  18. I’m well-habituated to sleeping in wet nappies and my partner tolerates this. When she is away however, I will often sleep in dirty nappies as well. This is rare for me and I often experience vivid “nappy dreams” when doing this. The other night was such an occasion. I was in a pinned, kite-folded 60” x 60” terry and after clambering into bed a little wet, I had a MAJOR poop in them laying on my back along with a long wee. I could feel my crotch warm and wet but also, a warm sticky pudding in the seat of my nappy pushing up into my perineum and crotch and I fell asleep. Sometime in the early hours, the bizarre dreams became memorable. I dreamed that I was staying at somebody’s house, trying to surreptitiously deal with the abundantly filled diaper I was (as in real, waking life) wearing. I was just in a shirt, diaper and plastic pants so my nappies were clearly visible to all. Poop was leaking out my plastic pant leggings and it was on the floor and my hands as I tried to limit damage. It was falling out everywhere. Somehow, the sink was filled with poop but I thought I could hide this evidence too, unsuccessfully trying to wash it down the plug hole. Although I was in a room of my own during this dilemma, there seemed to be an endless array of open doors through which the female house owner would miraculously appear each time I got close to removing my poopy pants and I would swiftly abandon the effort imaging that she had noticed neither my nappies nor the state of them. At some point I sat down on a toilet (still wearing my nappies) that was in an en-suite to my room and a sizable quantity of poo was squeezed out the leggings elastic at my thighs and fell into the toilet. Again, the householder appeared but I thought I’d unloaded enough out of my nappy to avert further disaster for a while, I got up and walked away still in them. Suddenly I was arriving at a busy multi-story car park near a Toronto shopping centre with my wife. I was still in that loaded nappy. I don’t know why I knew I was in Toronto (I live in Australia!) and the shopping centre did not resemble any of the limited range of Toronto malls I have seen but that’s dreams for you. I’d parked my car (also all the way from Australia – must have been one hell of a drive!) in an impossibly enormous sea of vehicles and made my way to the lifts with her. I really wanted to clean myself up but that wasn’t an option for me: it was shopping time! Then things immediately fast-forwarded. Remembering nothing of the shopping I was back near the car park staring at a map that was impenetrable gibberish for me, acutely aware that I was still wearing a very smelly nappy. I could feel it and I could smell it. We couldn’t find the car park and somehow, we ended up getting onto some kind of trolley bus that would allegedly take us to it. Unlike a real-world bus, this one had a range of people seated around a table in the centre and I took my place, very conscious of my nappied-state and that I smelt bad. Somehow the trolley bus stops got further and further from where I thought the car was parked until eventually, my wife (talking to one of the other strangers seated at the table) realised that the bus was on a loop and we were about to get back to our starting point. Getting off the bus, relieved to be away from the public I waddled into the car park and immediately could not find my car. Despite a complex, colour coded path on a printed guide, I arrived at the indicated group of parking bays to not find my vehicle there. By this point, I was totally exasperated. My shit-filled nappy had to be offensive to everybody, I was sick of the continual embarrassment and the vehicle search part of this dream had just gone on for far too long in my opinion and so, in some bizarre waking-moment, I just decided that I’d had enough and that my car would be in the next group of bays: and so it was. Upon sighting the registration plate of my own vehicle, I decided that this dream was over and woke up! I was laying on my back which was unusual as I am an inveterate side sleeper. My nappy was NOT leaking although it was very, very full and moving slightly, I felt its contents oozing up past my perineum to my scrotum. Relaxing, I added another long wee to it, warming my crotch. A sour smell pervaded the blankets and a tell-tale sunburn-style sensation on my buttocks warned of imminent nappy rash.
  19. (This is a special crossover with PinkTheDinosaur ‘s story “Baby Care Class (remix)” the story is split into 3 parts, the first and third are in Alice’s POV while the middle is in Williams. If you want to read it fully from his POV then please read PinkTheDinosaur story, link at the end.) My alarm clock rings and I smack it off as I groggily roll over in my bed. I slowly force my eyes open as I'm greeted by a smiling face looking at me. “Goo moorin moomma,” I tell the picture of mommy with my pacifier still in my mouth. I quickly remove the blanket to check on the stat of my diaper and see that it is still nice and dry. When mommy passed away a few years ago I had to relearn my potty training. I learned it so that I could finally grow up a little and make sure mommy would never have to worry about me and the rest of my life without her. But despite being potty trained I still will never give up being a little girl when I'm at home, and despite the fact that I'm now potty trained doesn't mean I still can't use my diapers whenever I want. On that note, I happily begin wetting the diaper until it's nice and slightly leaking before I start my day. I had just finished eating my eggs and toast when I received two text messages. The first was from my sister Bobbi. ‘Morning Alice! Do you have plans today?” Bobbi asked. The second text was from a mother who called me yesterday asking if I was open today. ‘Hi there, this is Jen, I was wondering if it was still ok to droop off my little girl at 3 to 5?’ So I messaged Jen back first. ‘Good morning, yes that will be fine, I'd be glad to watch your little girl.’ I texted her. ‘Thank you!’ Jen texted me. I then went back to Bobbi’s message. ‘Today I'll be watching little Alice until 4, and a new baby until 5. I'm free after that.’ I texted her. ‘Perfect! Marylynn and I will be over at 5, we got something great to show you!<3!<3!<3!’ Bobbi texted me.’P.S. don't use your diaper all day!’ I couldn't help but giggle wondering what got her so excited, and to be honest, I was getting a little excited. About an hour later I heard the doorbell and immediately went to answer it. “Aunty Mair!” Alice yelled as the 13-year-old girl as she gave me a great big hug. “Hi, Alice, its great to see you,” I told the girl as I hugged her back and looked up at the driveway and waved to the girl's father as he drove away. We (technically) were not related by blood but Alice has been coming to my daycare for the last three years and considers me family. “Can we have fun time today?” Alice asked me and I couldn't help but giggle. “We just have a baby coming today so it should be fine,” I tell her as she cheered and ran off into the bathroom. When she first came to my daycare she started having bladder problems and needed to wear diapers. After about a year she had finally stopped needing them but found that she started to like wearing them. A few times I caught her trying to sneak one on or take one home with her. Her parents didn't like it however and wanted her to stop which made her very upset. So I decided to make a deal with her, on days I didn't take care of kids older the 4 I would diaper her and let her be a baby for the day until she was picked up. She gladly accepted the offer and now it has become our little secret. At least that's what she thinks. As soon as I got the diaper on her I had her slip on a pair of sweets and come into the living room. “You can play until lunch time, then I want to check your homework. Remember, if you get bad grades you can't come over anymore,” I told Alice who agreed and ran over to play. Alice wasn't the only one I made a deal with. Alice’s grades were dropping a bit so I made a deal with Alice's parents. If they let Alice play baby girl while she’s at my daycare, I guarantee Alice would keep her grades at up to a B average. They were skeptical but decided to allow it and sure enough within 3 weeks, Alice's grades shot up. Now both parties are happy. “Ow and Alice were going to have a baby gest today,” I told her as I went to prepare a bottle for the little girl. ********************** williams POV It was 3 PM Sunday afternoon as Jen wheeled me up to a large house. All day Jen has been walking me all over town, no real destination. I was wondering what she had planned for me this time. Jen knocked on the front door and we were greeted by a beautiful blonde haired woman who greeted us. “Hello, you must be Jen Farbison, it's nice to meet you. I'm Mis. Mare and the owner of this daycare.” Mis. mare greeted Jen before looking down at me with a smile. DAYCARE!? I thought “Hi, Mis.Mare, it's great to meet you too. This here is Sissy Nellie Farbison, my daughter.” Jen said and I began getting mad at that lie. “Someone looks a little fussy.” Mis. Mare said as she bent down to get a good look at me. “But don't you look just like an adorable bunny” I was still in my ridiculous bunny outfit from last night with the white dress, paw mittens, paw booties, bunny ears, and white plastic pants with a cotton tale on the end. “Yes she is, she also has a little medical condition. She needs to keep her hands in mittens and a special pacifier on her to keep her from hurting herself.” Jen told Mis.Mare. “That’s fine, I deal with a few other special needs kids from time to time. Just tell me a little more about it and we should be all good.” Mis.Mare told Jen as she held the door opened and let us inside. Once we were inside I could immediately smell a tone of baby powder. “ANT MARE!” a girl yelled as they went up to Alice holding a piece of paper. “I can't do this problem!” The girl looked to be around 13 and looked a lot like Mis.Mare with her long blond hair. They honestly could have been sisters. “I'll be over to help you in a second, I'm currently with someone at the moment sweety.”Mis.Mare told the girl who noticed Jen and me. “What a cute baby,” the girl said as she flashed us a smile before leaving the room. “That was Alice, she is a regular at my daycare.” Mis.mare told Jen before leading us into a small office room. Here Jen told Mis.Mare a bogus story about how I was mentally ill and needed the pacifier and mittens, and how I'm really fussy to deal with. Basically as many lies as needed to prevent Mis.Mare from finding out who I really am. After they stopped talking Jen asked if she could take me to the bathroom to get a quick change before she left. Once in the bathroom Jen unstrapped me from the stroller and laid me down on a very large changing table. One big enough for an adult. “Ok Sissy, Mommy is going to be gone for a little while and I want you to be very good,” Jen said as she removed my wet diaper and replaced it with a new diaper. But before she taped it on Jen got out the tube of ice hot and my eyes went wide. I was screaming and crying as she pressed the tub against my asshole. Hoping, no, BEGGING her not to do it! “If your not good, then mommy will pour the entire tube into your bum,” Jen said with a smile as she put the tube away. Ow, thank god! I was then taped into the diaper before Jen got out another and taped it on me as well before sliding the plastic pants on me. However, that wasn't the end as Jen showed me something special about the panties. They had a special chain inside of them and with the help of a heart-shaped lock, the panties were completely locked. “We wouldn't want a stranger to see your little clit now would we?” Jen whispered in my ear as she picked me up and took me to see Mis.Mare. “I'll be back in two hours to pick her up,” Jen told her as she handed me over and kissed my cheek before leaving. “Don't you have just the nicest mommy.” Mis.mare said as she took me into her living room where she set me inside a giant play area. The play area had a playhouse on one end, a small table with coloring books on it, there was a tv set up playing Mack JR (fake tv program), a toy slide, and dozens of toys scattered around. “You play here for a moment while I go fetch you a bottle.” Mis.mare said as she left the room. I was looking around the room when Alice came over to greet me. “Aren't you just the cutest little thing,” Alice said as she stepped into the play area and grabbed a few stuffed animals and tried to play with me. I began to scream behind the pacifier and I began to struggle hoping to communicate with her but with no luck. I finally decided to say fuck it and try to walk towards the nearest exit before tripping and falling on my face due to the diapers. "Silly thing, were playing with toys right now," Alice said as she picked me up and set me down by the toys again. I noticed a coloring set right next to me, and I immediately tried to grab a crayon to write her a message with, to tell her I wasn't actually a baby. But with the mittens on I couldn't even pick up the crayon, and I screamed in frustration. "Someone is in a difficult mood today," Alice said picked me to examine me before she laid me down face-down on her knee, and softly patted my back. I let out a large burp, and the girl giggled. Not sure why, but that is when I relieved myself of needing to take a dump, and I completely messed the diaper I had on, instantly turning my seat to mush. I hoped that she would smell it, go to change me, and find that I had male private parts, but the diapers were too thick to let out most of the smell. "Awww, you are sooo cute!" Alice said and beginning to poke my chest, "I love baby girls so much." “You two having fun?” Mis.mare asked as she returned with a bottle in hand. “Would you like to feed her?” “Yes please,” Alice said as she took the bottle and Mis.Mare removed the pacifier cap just like Jen showed her and Alice stuck the bottle into it. Apon tasting the contents, however, I nearly gagged as the formulary went into my mouth. “Come on baby girl, drink up so you can grow big,” Alice said as she began bouncing me lightly. I hated it but I wound up drinking the whole thing before Alice began to burp me. “You are getting really good at this Alice, you'll become a great mommy when you grow up.” Mis Mare told her as she watched everything. “You remind me of my sister Bobbi and I when I would feed her like this.” With that Alice stood up and gave me to Mis.Mare who gave me a tickle. Then she began to smell the air. “I think someone just made a mess in her diaper.” Mis.Mare told us. Does that mean the smell from my diapers got out? Does that mean I'm going to get a change and they will finally see I'm not a girl! But instead of checking me, Mis.Mare went behind Alice and pulled back the waistband of her pants to reveal a messy diaper! What the hell! I thought. “You stay right here for a minute while I go chang miss stinky bomb over there.” Mis.Mare said as she sat me down in the play area once more and took the teen girl into the bathroom to have her diaper changed. I can't believe I just meet someone else that uses diapers without being forced! When they came back, Mis.Mare picked me up from the play area and took me to a different room, this one full of cribs. “Now that you've had your baba, its time for a little nap.” Mis.Mare said as she pleased me into a crib and gave me a blanket. “And I think little Alice here needs one as well.” “Aww, do I have to?” the teen protested as Mis.mare lowered the side of a much larger crib for Alice to lay down in. “Yes, you know the rules, babies take naps.” Mis.mare said as she picked the teen girl up with ease and sat her down in the crib before leaving for a moment and returning with another bottle. This one, however, wasn't for me as Mis.Mare tried to give it to Alice but accidentally dropped it. “Oh dear.” Mis.Mare said as she bent down to pick up the bottle and I notice the back of her dress rise up to reveal she was also wearing a diaper! What the hell was going on with these people?!? Mis.Mare handed Alice the bottle who happily began drinking it as the bars of the crib were lifted up. “Have a nice nap baby girls.” Mis.mare said as she turned off the lights and left the room. 2 hours later I was woken up from my nap by Jen who picked me up. “How was my little girl! Were you good?” Jen asked. “Like an angel.” Mis.Mare told her as she entered the room. I looked over and noticed Alice was no longer in the crib and must have woke up before Jen got here. “That's good because I got a special surprise for my good girl!” Jen said as she bounced me up and down and I noticed my very heavy diaper. “Come back to play soon.” Mis.Mare told us as Jen place me back into the stroller and pushed me out or the house, just as two other women were heading to the house. They complimented on how cute I looked before we passed them. “Hey Alice, we just got a new product in and we were wondering if you would like to try it with us?” I heard one of the women say. ****************************** Alices pov I immediately let my diaper sisters in and had them sit in the living room. “How was your day? Bobbi asked as she and Marylynn shutdown. “It was good, little Alice went home in a wet pull up and you just saw the new Baby leave,” Alice told her sisters. “We saw, the bunny outfit was so cute on her, I now want one,” Marylynn commented. “So you have a new product for your store?” I asked wondering what it could be. “Yep and we wanted you to test it out with us!” Bobbi said as she held out a package. “What is it?” I asked as I opened it up to see diapers inside. “Diapers?” “Not just any diapers,” Marylynn said as I pulled it out and got excited. They were extra big and extra thick! Not only that but this one also had my name on it! “They are specially made ABDL diapers that are made to order, our business partner makes them custom made for every order and asked us to sell it on our site,” Bobbi said as she pulled out one that had her name on it. “But before we ever start selling we always make sure the products are good and we thought you might want to join in on the fun,” Marylynn told me grabbing her’s. I didn't need to be told anymore as I immediately tore off my pants and dry diaper too but on the new one. The diaper was so thick I couldn't even close my legs if I wanted to. The inside felt nice and soft, I even began bouncing on my bottom. “We know you're a heavy wetter and we thought these would work great for you,” Bobbi said as she put her’s on. “Now it's time for the fun part,” Marylynn said as she had her diaper on and pulled out 3 little vials. “We got to test them to see how good they work.” I knew what she had and happily waddled into my kitchen to grab is 3 bottles of chocolate milk and poured the special laxatives into them. “To diapers!” Bobbi said as we knocked our bottles together and began drinking them as fast as we could. Once we were done with the bottle Bobbi took out her laptop and began typing out her thoughts and began asking us how we thought of the diapers so far. “it's amazing, nice and soft in all places but not too soft to where I'm afraid it won't hold anything,” I told Bobbi as I poked at the diaper and felt the urge to pee. “When can we pee?” “Just a few minutes, I still need to make the review,” Bobbi said as she finished typing her review and handed it to Marylynn who also began typing. Once they were done if it was excitement or if I really needed to go but I was bouncing up and down trying not to pee. “Ok, now we can pee,” Marylynn said as the three of us began filling our diapers and letting out loud sighs of relief. “What do you think?” Bobbi asked. “It's so absorbent, most of my diapers leak after I use them and the ones that could, would leak if they took another soak. With these, I think I could pee in them 4 times before they got full.” I told them who also agreed. With that, the three of us began playing around in our diapers to see if they could stand up to any ABDL playing. And sure enough, they could. No leaks, or anything. It retains its shape and I couldn't be happier. Then the laxatives hit us like a ton of bricks as we felt the first of the cramps. I tried to hold it as long as possible as Marylynn was the first to neal over and fill her diaper. Marylynn never really eat a lot so we never noticed any bulge or anything. Heck with how big they were we couldn't even smell it. Bobbi was next to fill her diaper and this time we notice a small bulge but nothing that couldn't be used again. Finally, I was the last one. Thankfully I only peed in my diaper this morning and still needed to go from yesterday. I stopped fighting the need to go and I filled the diaper up as much as I could. “Amazing,” Bobbi said as she gave my diaper a pat. “Even with so much you still can't smell it!” It was true, these diapers were amazing and meant to be used more than once. I couldn't help but love the feeling and wished we had them a few years ago. I could almost picture mommy coming into the room to see three diapered girls playing in their full diapers, not worrying about the smell and letting us have our fun. “Bobbi, I need you to do me a favor,” I tell her. “What's that?” Bobbi asked. “Order me 100 more of these.” I happily told her as I bounced on my diapered bottom and letting the mess spread. There was no way I was taking this diaper off until tomorrow night. https://pinkthedinosaur.deviantart.com/art/Baby-Care-Class-remix-part-10-Be-good-for-mommy-720157810?ga_submit_new=10%3A1513326363
  20. DISCLAIMER!!!!! The original story does not belong to me, this is just a personal remake and updated version of Baby Care Class by wndash2 (link to there page at the bottom) they wrote this story a few years ago, and I liked it at the time. But recently after rereading the whole thing, I realized there wasn't much of a story here besides a guy being tortured for no real reason. So because I like making stories, I began thinking up a story to help fix that problem. If you haven't yet, please go check out the original. _________ Paradise private College, how the hell I wound up going here I don't know. Most of my grades suck, and I barely attended high school anyway. The only reason I'm even going to this college is by some miracle my mother sent in a college application that got excepted. “Look! You can either go to the school or get the fuck out of my house!” my mom yelled at me the day I said I wouldn't go. "All you do if fuck off and don't work. The only people in this house that get to do that are kids in school, the sick, or the retired!” I will admit that I may not have been the best son. But hell, having a rare condition that makes you look 4 feet tall will make you hate the world. I'm not a dwarf, per say, I'm just the first with a new rare genetic disorder that stopped me from growing. I just look like an average person was shrunk down. Heck if it wasn't for the facial hair I have then most people would assume I'm a child. Which has happened to me more than once! So my mother made me a deal. She would pay for the school, an apartment for me and give me a 200 dollar allowance for food every two weeks if I went. However, I must attend classes. If I miss classes more than four times without a doctor's note, she will cut all ties with me. So because I didn't want to work yet, I decided to go. Plus who doesn't like going to college parties? So I traveled nearly two states away just for school. Paradise private College was built a long time ago and was made on top of a large hill. Why they decided on that, I have no idea. Maybe because the rich people who built it meant it only for the upper class at the time. But thanks to it being on such a large hill a lot of people have to climb a ton of stairs just to get to the school, and for a short guy like me, that's just hell. One of the thing that came with the acceptance letter was another letter attached saying they were introducing a new program for people and that he was one of the few to start in it. It was a program to help people who didn't have the best grades in high school still go to college, just with a little extra help. That help was having to get to the school at 7:00 Am, an hour before the school opened, and attend a catch-up class. By the time I got to the top, I was even more exhausted than when I woke up this morning. Everything was dark outside and very cold. Even with a jacket on, I was freezing. I took a look at my phone that said it was 6:50, well at least I wasn't late. I walked over to the front of the school and tried to open the doors, but they were locked. What the hell? “Excuse me? Are you lost?” a woman asked me. I quickly looked and saw a gorgeous blond hair woman. “Um ya, I'm William, and I'm here for the catch-up class,” I told her. “well so am I, I can show you where it is.” the women told me with a warm smile as she pointed in the direction we had to go. “Thank you, um?” I told her. “Jen, my name is Jen,” she told me as I followed her around the school and to a back door. “I came here last week and was told where it was. Because it's such a new program, the school placed it in the back.” I guess that made since I thought as I walked through the door and into a hallway. The hallway was pretty dark with a few dim lights but near the end of the hall was a bright room lighting up the entrance. I walked over to the light with Jen right behind me. But when I got to the doorway of the room I stopped in confusion as instead of a classroom with a bunch of desks, there was instead what looked like a giant nursery? “What the heck?” I asked when I was suddenly pushed into the room and Jen locked the door. “You have no idea how long I waited for this,” Jen said as she immediately grabbed me and lifted me into the air. I tried to fight back but thanks to my small size I was nothing to her as she threw me onto a table and began strapping me to the table. “WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING!” I screamed at her before she rubbed some weird cream stuff on my face before large pacifier was shoved into my mouth and strapped to the back of my head. “Quiet you, babies shouldn't scream,” Jen told me as she lifted scissors into the air and I grew even more scared. So scared that I began to piss my pants. “Aww, would you look at that. The baby had an accident. Well, that's what happens when you don't wear the right protection.” I had no idea what she was talking about as she then began to cut off my I'm, before throwing them into a trash can. She then proceeded to get out a giant diaper which I began to thrash around after seeing it. But since I wasn't able to get free Jen just taped the diaper onto me with no real difficulty. Next came two large pink mittens put over my hands. I didn't see what she grabbed next but one at a time Jen unstrapped my arms and legs before putting something on me and restriping me in place. When she finished, she took one last look at me with a broad smile on her face. Jen then unstrapped me and lifted me up. Agin, I tried to fight, but nothing worked. Jen the put me on the ground beside a large mirror and had me take a look, and I was horrified! I was in a tiny pink baby girl's dress that only covered half of the thick diaper Jen put me in, a pair of white stocking was on my legs, and I was wearing mary jane shoes that were somehow just my size! Since I haven't had a chance to get a haircut yet, my hair was slightly long. For some reason when I took a closer look all my facial hair was also gone and with everything else just made me look like a girl toddler! I immediately began screaming into the pacifier, but only a muffle came out. Jen just laughed at the whole thing as she looked at me with a broad smile on her face. “I think someone must be hungry.” gen said as she picked me up again to re strapped me to the table. Jen then walked over to a mini-fridge and pulled out a large bottle of milk. “This will help the baby grow,” she said mockingly as she unscrewed something at the top of the pacifier and attach the bottle to it. “Now drink up sweetie, or I'll have to hold your nose to force you to drink.” I didn't care what she said, I wasn't drinking it. That is until Jen did plug my nose and forced me to drink just to get air. I was only ¾ done with the bottle when I began to feel full and stopped drinking. “Come on baby, you need to finish it,” Jen told me as she plugged my nose again and this time didn't let go until the bottle was gone. “Good girl.” Jen then removed the bottle, and I was panting heavily. I felt like my stomach would burst at any minute. My stomach was slightly bloated, and Jen decided to give it a little rub before smiling at me. “Alright, that's enough for now," Jen said before unstrapping me and cared me over to a large baby crib where she laid me on my back before taking a large lid and placing it on top of the crib, making it impossible for me to climb out. Suddenly I heard a loud bell and Jen made her way to the door. I got on my knees and began banging on the crib bars. "Well, I got to get to class, but I’ll be back to take you to the Baby Care Class!" Jen told me excitedly, before turning off the lights and leaving me alone in the dark, dressed as a toddler. Thank you for reading ^.^ I much appreciate it! Here's the link to the original story that I hope you check out. https://wndash2.deviantart.com/art/Baby-Care-Class-Part-1-363391183
  21. I posted this story before but that glitch messed it up so I have to repost it. but I also decided to go through and fix a lot of mistakes I had in this story so her is the fixed version. It was a chilly Saturday morning, The sun just barely peeking out behind the trees. Not a cloud in sight. Such a Beautifull day to be in school detention. As we pulled into the high school, I found it really weird to look at it without all the kids running around. Granite Hills School (random school name) was a medium-sized school with nothing much to it. The only thing the school is well known for is that 4 years ago it was one of the worst high schools for bullying, high pregnancies, and dropouts. Then one day they hired a disciplinary teacher, and everything was fixed. Being freshmen, I haven't yet seen the teacher myself, and for some reason, no one ever wants to talk about it. As we pulled up to the front of the school, we were greeted by a tall 6-foot blond girl. She didn't look much older than me, and I guess she was a senior also in trouble. “Excuse me, when will the teacher be here?” my dad asked the girl. “That would be me, I'm Mis.Mare the disciplinary teacher,” she said with a smile. To our shock, both dad and I got out of the car to shake her hand and apologize for not knowing. “It's no problem it happens all the time.” she then looked over at me and gave me a smile. “So how does this work exactly. Does Sara have to come here every week? Or….” my dad asked wanting to know how long I would be punished. “Ow no for what she did today will be all. Mostly she just has to finish her test and anything else she might not have finished.” Mis.Mare told him before handing him a couple pieces of paper. “This is everything you'll need to know, and I would ask you read it as soon as you can.” he nodded in agreement while she looked back to me. she then gestured for me to follow her into the school building. As we walked through the empty halls, she leads me to a room labeled D-1. Walking in I saw that it was the size of a small class and looked like one except for the one desk in the middle of the room. “Why is their only one desk? Aren't there more students coming?” I asked. “Nope, you're the only one,” she told me as she walked to her desk and held up a folder. I walked over to sit down. After a moment of silence, she turned around and began writing on the board. 1 finish test. 2 punishment/lines As she wrote that I thought back to yesterday. All I did was not go to my math class and played on my phone in the girl's bathroom. I didn't even know we were having a test until I was caught. At least my punishment is writing lines. “Before we start I want to ask if you have any other homework you would like to do while you're here?” She asked, and I shook my head no. “ok so here's how it'll work you after you finish your test you'll have your punishment, lines and then you can go home.” she told me with a smile as she handed me my test and a water bottle. The test wasn't hard and besides Mis.Mare leaving for a few minutes to check something I was done within 40 minutes. “Done already?” she asked as she picked up both my test and empty water bottle. Throwing the bottle away she placed the test into the folder. “Ok then now please come up to the desk please,” she asked me, and I did. I guess she's just going to give me a pen and a sentence to write. Mis.Mare then picked up the folder off her empty desk and put it into a drawer before asking me to lift out my hands. When I did, I heard a click and felt a cold metal on my hands and realized I was just handcuffed! “What the hell!” I yelled as I tried to get away from Mis.Mare but she just gripped the handcuffs harder and pulled me over her desk and looped the handcuffs into a lock leaving me lying on the desk with my legs kicking over the edge. “WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING!” I screamed, but she shoved something into my mouth and strapped it behind my head to silence me. “I told you earlier after you finish your test its punishment, lines and then you can go home. This is your punishment before your lines.” this bitch said with that same simple smile as if this was the most normal thing in the world before walking behind me. I tried to kick her, but she just grabbed my legs and moved them before she grabbed the sides of my pants and pulling them down to my feet. I tried my hardest to do something, to kick her but she just pinned my legs down by putting her foot on my pants keeping my feet stuck to the floor. “What cute undies you have,” she said as my face blushed beet red. SMACK! I screamed as loud as I could when this woman smacked my bare ass. But the sound was muffled by the thing in my mouth. “That's 1 for ditching class,” she said. my tears started flowing as she raised her left hand and smacked my left butt check this time and I screamed again. “1 for playing on your phone during a class period.” Mis.Mare went on from there with each lousy thing I did. Again and again. By the end, I was out of breath and worn out. Mis.Mare walked around her desk and opened a cabinet before looking at my red teary-eyed face and gave me that same smile. “The worst is over, just going to give you some stuff to help the pain,” she said as she took out a paper bag and went behind me again. After a few moments and hearing some rustling sounds she quickly pulled my panties down. I began to squirm again until I felt a cold hand on my butt. “This is some special cream to stop the burning.” she told me before squirting moor cream on me and rubbing it in.” I was so embarrassed, but at the same time, I had to agree that the cream was soothing. I soon began to relax a bit, or as much as I could in this situation. Until I felt something weird as Mis.Mare started to poke my butthole and quickly slid a finger in, and I bit down hard on the thing in my mouth. “Ow so tight. I know exactly what will work,” Mis.Mare said as began sliding her finger in and out and looking into her bag for something else. When she finally removed her finger something bigger was put in. “good girl, that plug fits you perfectly.” I have no idea what she did next, I could feel that she put something fluffy on my butt and wrapped it around my crotch before taking a marker and writing something on it. She then started sliding my foot out of my pants and underwear and sliding something else up my legs and over the first thing before I heard a click. Mis.Mare then picked my clothes off the floor and walked back in front of me. Still, with that smile, she folded both my pants and underwear and placed them into the bag before taking a stapler and stapled the bag shut. Then with a marker, she wrote ‘for daddy’ on it before setting it aside. “Great! your punishment is over!” Mis.Mare said with an excited tone as I just glared at her. She then undid the gag, and I now could see it looked like a big pacifier? She then held up a set of keys in front of me. “Now be a good girl, and I'll use this one to let you out,” she said to me. “Fuck... you.” I panted at her, but she kept smiling. “I'll let that one go just this once after what just happened,” she told me before she grabbed a key and undid the handcuffs. The moment she did I jumped to my feet and tried to run to the door, but with the combination of the buttplug and a bulk between my legs, I quickly tripped and fell down. “What the!” I yelled as I spun around to look at what was between my legs and my brain couldn't comprehend what it was at first. “W-wh..” “It's a diaper, Sara. Something all bad kids get here.” Mis.Mare said to me as she watched me try to take it off but couldn't as it had some type of cover over it with a chain and lock. “That only comes off when you are done with your lines,” she told me. I tried to yell at her, then decided to leave, but the door was locked. I wanted to call the cops, but my phone was in my pants, and she just put them into her cabinet and held out a pen. “You can try whatever you want, but you're not leaving until I get my lines. ‘I will be a good girl for mommy’ 100 times.” she told me as she sat back in her seat, that stupid smile not leaving her face. In the end, she was right I couldn't do anything. So I waddled my way back to the board and began to reluctantly write my lines. I had just finished writing 28 linens when I felt a major cramp in my stomach. “Can I use the bathroom!?” I asked Mis.Mare. “You may use the bathroom when your lines are done. I promise.” Mis.Mare told me, so I continued. I tried my hardest to focus on my lines but I kept getting those cramps every few minutes, and I had to stop until it passed. Once it did, I tried to write faster making my handwriting sloppy, but I finally covered the entire board and Mis.Mare began counting the lines as I bent over with another cramp. “So close but that's only 97. What bad handwriting,” Mis.mare told me. “But it's close enough. Please let me use the bathroom!” I pleaded. “Nope, I said 100 and since you can't do it the first time let's erase it all and start over,” she told me as she held out an eraser. “NOOOO!” I screamed. “Please, I'll do anything just let me finish!” I pleaded with her as tears began streaming down my face. “Aww with a face like that it's hard to say no. Ok, I have an idea. Be a good girl for mommy and come here.” she told me. I was in so grateful I didn't even bother to correct her that she wasn't my mommy. I walked over to her, and she spun me around. I heard a faint CLICK before she turned me around again and pulled the plastic covering off revealing the big white diaper I had on. “I'll make you deal.you can either start over on the board, or you can be a good girl for mommy and finish your 3 lines on your diaper,” she told me before standing up and walking away. I looked down at the diaper and began to writing ‘i will be a good girl for mommy, I will be a good girl for mommy, I will be a good girl for mommy. On my diaper. Once I was finished, I looked up at Mis.Mare who now held out a pink skirt. “Good girl! Now let's get this on you and let you relieve yourself,” she told me with her smile, and I couldn't help but smile back as I let her help me get it on. It was a cheap skirt and it just barely covered my diaper. I was so glad it was Saturday so no one could see me like this as we walked through the school. As soon as we got to the bathroom, I reached for the door, but it was locked. Suddenly a massive cramp hit and I fell to my knees clenching my stomach. “It's ok. The school is closed, so all the bathrooms are locked but don't worry. You'll be able to go soon.” Mis.Mare told me before reaching out her hand. “Now be a good girl for mommy and take my hand. I did as I was told and she helped me back up before leading me by the hand to the front of the school. I could see out the door and see my dad's car already waiting for us as I began to whimper. “you're a good girl. It's time to go see daddy. Be a good girl for mommy.” Mis.Mare said as we walked to the car and my face was bright red. My dad rolled down the window and looked at us. “How did it go?” he asked. “It was perfect. She is almost done.” Mis.Mare told him Wait almost? What does she mean? “Ok I'll wait.” he told us as he took the paper bag with ‘for daddy’ on it from Mis.Mare. “Be a good girl for mommy and put your hands on the car.” Mis.Mare told me with her smile, and I did what I was told. She then got behind me to lift up my skirt and slide her hand into the back of the diaper and grabbed the butt plug. I began to whimper more before she whispered in my ear. “You're going to be a good girl from now on. You won't tell anyone about what happened today. You're going to feel really good soon. And if my baby girl wants to feel better then, be a good girl for mommy and use your diaper.” she said and pulled the plug out. My eyes went wide and misty as everything I was holding in was now coming out! My legs began to buckle as I squatted down as everything come out as I started moaning from the pleasure of releasing it all. Without realizing it, I began to let go of my bladder as well. I was squatting on the ground shaking when Mis.Mare opened the back seat door and helped my trembling body into the car and helped me get my seatbelt on before looking me in the eyes. She then started rubbing the front of my pee soaked diaper sending a shiver up my spine. “If the baby girl wants this again then be a good girl for mommy,” she told me. I had that same smile she had as I said “Yes mommy.” part 2 I had Sara place her hands on the car as I lifted up her skirt revealing her diaper and ‘time bomb written on the back. I then slid my hand into her diaper before whispering in her ear what to do and pulled her plug out. I quickly put the plug into a plastic baggie before placing it into my purse as the little girl succumbs to her please. Once she was done I helped her up and into the car but not before fixing the skirt up to show off her full diaper. I had to fight back a tear when I heard the girl call me mommy because I knew she was entirely under then. I watched the car drive away before I walked back into the school thinking of what will happen to Sara next. As soon as they get home, her daddy will follow the instructions I gave him. The first is to leave her in the diaper for a few hours. If she weren't broken by me, this would help with the punishment, if she was, well this will be a fun experience for her. Next would be to make lunch and give her the chocolate I added into the bag before getting her clean and giving her clothes back. Agin if she wasn't mine she would just get more humiliation, but if she was then, they might start to get a fetish for it. And lastly another diaper. Eather as a punishment or reward. Either way, it doesn't matter. I walked into the room labeled D-2 and into my office. It was a beautiful place I created for myself as I sat down at my desk and opened Sara’s folder before turning on the baby monitor next to me. Over the monitor, I could hear my little girls playing happily in another room. Back to my paperwork I began writing down my session with Sara and started giving her marks. She was a good kid, easy to punish, and while hesitant at first came around real quick. I wrote a few more things before I the folder away. I then looked up at the photo of a strawberry blond girl wearing very revealing clothing and I couldn't help but think back to 6 years ago ************************************************* I was the 2nd child in my family of 8. My mother was the type to have a man get her pregnant before forcing them to pay for the kid and doing anything she could so she wouldn't have to work. Including breaking her own leg to try to sue a small company. Between my siblings and me we all never really got along. Most of the time it was just found for yourself. The school was no better. People knew about my family and liked to call us trash. It was like the pot calling the kettle black, as most of the school was trash. The classes were just full of fucked up people. If you were nice you were bullied, if you were rich, you were pampered. If you were ugly you were abused, if you were hot everyone wanted in your pants. Most teachers here quit after just a year or two. It's incredible the school could even function. The only good thing in the entire school was just one teacher. An old army vet named Mr.Hobson. He didn't take shit from anyone. Always ready to put people in their place. He was the math/PE teacher. His class was the only safe haven in the school where the bullies know they couldn't mess with him. During breaks he let us stay in his class just to get away from them. He was a great teacher until Alice Young transferred to our school. She was the very definition of hot at the school. Tight body, big chest, dressed like a slut. From what I heard at the time was that she was raped by a teacher and they moved here to get away from the memories. The truth is that she was fucking a teacher for better grades and was caught. She claimed it was rape and everyone believed her. Even though she was a junior, she began to rule the school. It was just before the second half of school that we got a progress report that showed what our grade was and a possibility to improve it before the final grade. My classes were decent, mostly C’s and B’s though I could work in history a bit more as it was a D' I didn't really care and neither did my mom. Alice Young’s grads, however, were different. Every class she had were A’s except two, math and PE both at F’s. Everyone knew why she flirted with or manipulated all the teachers except Mr.Hobson. She couldn't accept not getting what she wanted, and at the time her own daddy was starting to restrict her a bit, so she decided to get rid of them both. A week before grades came out the school was in an uproar. Alice Young came to school all beat up, her dad was arrested, and Mr.Hobson never came back to school. Alice tricked her dad into thinking Mr.Hobson beat and raped her so he would kill him. She then told the cops it was her own father that hit and raped her and that he killed the old man for giving his daughter terrible grades. It was just so sick and twisted what that girl would do just to get her way. I didn't go to school for a month after that. I couldn't stand that school anymore, and my mother and family didn't care. It wasn't until I heard that Mr.Hobson family was selling his stuff did I decide to finally leave the house. Mr.Hobson had a lot of random things he collected over the years, too much for his kids to really keep. So they gathered the ones that had memories and a few valuables and sell the rest. Looking around I could see stuff from everywhere he was stationed. It wasn't until I noticed a small box did I ask heat it was. It was just some old puzzle box he got in Japan. He always said it was magic and that it would only be granted to those who opened it. I got it for $5. It's not like I thought I was actually magic but it was cool looking, and I wanted something to remember Mr.Hobson. It was 3 days later that I figured out how to open the box. I was so excited that for a moment I actually thought I might see the magic! But instead, it was just an empty box. I know I shouldn't have gotten my hopes up, but I still made a little wish. ‘I wish I could change people. It was a few weeks later that I finally discovered my new abilities. By this point, I had been missing a lot of schools, and my mom didn't like me lazing about the house. We got into a fight about being lazy, and she stormed out of the house when I told her ‘just get a job and support your family you lazy bitch!”. The next day for the first time ever she stunned us all when she said she had a job interview. At first, I couldn't believe it, and over the next few weeks, I began to work on my new powers. I have a type of hypnosis. Depending on the age and gender determine how I can manipulate people. For adults are the easiest. Their minds are full grown and don't change as much. However the younger you are the harder it is to get you under and takes a bit more reinforcement. When I finally realized this, I decided it was time to get a little bitch back. I was still learning how to control my powers, but I came up with a plan to do both. As soon as I got back to school, I convince the school to let me work on my grades and catch up. With that out of the way, I began my research on Alice and finding out everyone she’s ever dated, for how long and why they broke up. She dated anyone with power and used them until they were useless to her. Mostly she goes after the caption of any sports team that has the spotlight on them. It didn't take much to manipulate the track team, and before long I had them all under in a matter of days. Next, I began to date the lowest man on the team, Eddy. I was made fun of for a while for being trash that cadets a loser. That is until he began to get better. I merely made him focus and work harder on track, and if he were up against other members of the team, they would sometimes let him win. After a few weeks, I was dating the star of the track team. A zero to hero story, And Alice could see it. Alice then began to put pressure on me to leave him or flirted with him to break up with me. And each time I would tell her ‘you're not woman enough for him’. Eventually i “caught” them making out and pretended to be heartbroken. But I knew I finally won, and all I had to do was watch. Thanks to my reinforcements she wanted to be woman enough for him while he just argued with her that she was just too immature and preferred a woman that was into his kinks. It took a week, but he finally texted me a picture of her peeing her pants for him. This went on until the end of school. By now Alice was utterly in love with him, and she changed a lot. She wore less revealing clothing and instead of being a bitch to everyone she could only be at his side. Everyone thought she had finally changed, that she finally mastered. Nope. She just in lust. The clothing change is to hide the pull up she now wears and she stays so close to him is because he has the remote to the toys she’s using. It was here he told her he was ready to see her as a woman, but first, she had to do something. *************************Alice pov****** It was late at night, but I met Eddy in front of the school. I had a bit of a waddle as I walked up to him wearing a big coat. “Did you do what I asked?” he asked me. My face was bright red, and I was panting a bit as I opened up my coat revealing my almost naked body. The only thing I had on was a diaper, a pacifier wrapped around my neck, and a faint buzzing sound could from the diaper. I tried to lean in for a kiss, but he just stopped me by placing the pacifier into my mouth And told her not yet before taking my coat and leading me into the school. He leads me into a room already prepared for us. Bed, an ice chest and a box that already had some of my favorite toys. Eddy led me to the bed and began taking off his clothes. I was now getting very excited as I tried to remove the diaper Eddy stopped me saying again not yet. He then started kissing my body and play with my breast. When he finally stopped, he began to untaped my diaper. By now I was panting so hard the pacifier fell out of my mouth. He then had a good long look at my naked body. Especially at the toy buzzing away getting me ready for him. That is before he told me I wasn't ready I then began to freak out. I didn't want to stop here! I wanted him to finally go all the way, and I started to plead with him. “Fine, you just have to do one more thing before you're ready,” he told me, and I cheered. He then went over to the box and pulled out a blindfold. Telling me to wear it until he says to take it off. With no way of seeing him, he took out my vibrator and replaced it with an even better one. “That'll keep you occupied until I'm done,” he told me, and I began to tremble with pleasure. I could hear him messing around with something, and I was getting excited. I then decided to start playing with my clit when my hand was smacked away. “Not yet,” he told me. Party pooper... After a moment I felt a nozzle go into my ass and I jumped when the warm water began to fill me. This wasn't my first enema, but it still felt odd to me. “Hands behind your head,” he told me before playing with my breast again while the enema fills me up. When the enema is done, I can feel my stomach bloating a bit. Eddy rubs it and calls me a good girl as he pulls the plug out, and I immediately want to go. Instead, something cold was inserted. “What is that!” I ask. “It's an ice butt plug. The warm water in your tummy will melt it in 2 minutes,” Eddy tells me. He then lifts up my butt, and I feel him put a bigger diaper on me and tape me up. “Are you ready?” he asks. “YES YES IM READY!” I yell just wanting it to be over so we can finally start doing it. “Ok open your eyes,” he tells me, and with a big smile on my face, I remove it to see a flash of bright light. “AWWW she's so precious!” I hear a girl's voice as I blink away the flash I look up to see my boyfriend's ex standing next to him with a camera in one hand and his dick in the other. “Wh-what?” I asked my brain going 60 miles an hour before the girl jumps on top of me pinning my hands to above my head. “It was so fun to watch you play the big girl, but I think it's time you know he never saw you as a real woman,” she says with a smile on her face. “b-but I am a real woman!” I yell at her as I try to get her off but to no use. “Do you remember what I told you a long time ago”? she asked as I looked over to Eddy as he masturbates right in front of me. “ you're not woman enough for him, now enjoy your diaper for mommy.” she said as Eddy turned my vibrator on full blast! No, no! This can't be happening! The vibrations make my entire body shack, and I know it’s only a matter of time before I cum. I don't even notice that mommy got off of me as I grab the front of my diaper. It feels so good that I can finally cum! My body arcs in the air as waves of pleasure wash over me. ************************mommy's pov******************* I watched as both eddy and Alice had their orgasm and Alice fall back to the floor twitching while the back of their diaper began to expand. She even started to moan even more. I knew right then I broke her and took another picture. It was here that things began to change. To start, I had my mom become a better woman by having her get a job and take care of her family. I also made it so my siblings would never become what our mother was. Plus I made one of them into a bed wetter just for fun before I moved out. Alice Young was in the news as she ran away from home stealing her boyfriend's car and leaving a video of her confessing her crimes. Her father was released, and Mr.Hobson’s name was cleared entirely. During that summer the school was being fixed up, and I threw in a few ideas to add since I became the new disciplinary teacher. With my powers, I could possibly rule the world, but I decided I wanted to help it. I wanted to turn this shity school around and make everyone a better person while also adding a bit of my own fun to it. Eddy moved on with his life and forgot everything he did involving Alice and me. I hear he even went to the Olympics not too long ago. I kept this picture of Alice on my desk to help remind me why I do what I do. I smiled at it than I received a buzz in my pocket. I received the message ‘is she ready?’ it asked. ‘Yes, come pick her up at 3:40.’ i replied. Over the baby monitor, I can hear one of them wishing, and I know just what was happening. I sighed and get up to check on the babies. I leave my office and into D-3 that had a staircase leading down to my home. Once I'm down there, I could see my bad baby Alice on top of baby Bobbi.
  22. because the original got corrupted I will be reuploading my stories one chapter at a time every hour. I was up to chapter 16 when the corruption started and have made 3 more chapters since then. also, the first 3 chapters are a little slow but pick up after that. ********************* Chapter 1 “FUCK!” I yelled as I ran true a sea of trees. Behind me was a pack of beasts chasing me. “They're catching up!” the small girl strapped to my back yelled. “I know that Bab!” I yell at her as I continue to run. The beasts aren't that strong but fighting a pack of them is a different story. They could easily surround us and kill us before we could do anything. “Why in the hell did you attack the whole pack!” I yelled to Bab as I jumped over a log. “I thought there was only 3 of them,” she told me “left!” “FROST!” I yelled extending my left hand to blast the beast with cold ice magic. It was only knocked back and soon was chasing us again. “Any ideas?” “Ya don't stop running!” she yelled which really didn't help. It wasn't long however before I had to stop in front of a cliff. A raging current below us and a wild pack of beast behind us. We were out of options. I didn't have my sword. Our mana was getting low. And I can feel Bab’s diaper leaking on my back again!. “You trust me?” I asked bab. “Right now? No!” she told me already knowing what I was going to do. “Good, neither do I,” I tell her before jumping off the cliff. Both Of us screaming on our way down, the only thing I could think about was how I got here in the first place. I was just some average guy. Single, working and saving anything extra to start college in a year or two. The luckiest thing to happen to me in the last 3 years was getting a ticket for a hiking trip my friend won in a contest. Sadly his grandma passed away and was going to her funeral. So as to not waste a ticket he gave it to me. And to be honest, while I was having fun I really didn't pack well for it. I didn't know much about hiking and the clothes I bought weren't the best. Just 3 t-shirts, pants, socks, underwear, and a warm jacket. Luckily I did get myself some hiking boots but I also brought my regular pair for when we set camp and I could be more comfortable. The rest of the gear I got from my friend who was already prepared for himself. Camping Travel Cooking Utensils Set (cooking scissor, blender spatula, meat knife, cutting board, soup spoon, stainless steel turner, cook fork and a tongs,) TETON Sports Mountain Adventurer 4000 Backpack Double Sleeping Bag Sundome 2 Person Tent SURVIVAL Traveller First Aid Kit Magnesium Flints Scraper Stone (3) Pocket knife Flashlight 12 Survivors - Hand Pump Water Purifier Extra rope FiveJoy Military Folding Shovel Multi-Tool I was all set for the trip. But after the second day, something strange happens. A freak storm hit us in the middle of the hike. None of us knew what was going on until suddenly I saw a flash of light and the storm was gone. When I opened my eyes I was inside what looked like ruins. Behind me was an altar with some glowing dust scattered all around it. I was too freaked out about all of this that I ran towards the only exit I could see and into a small town. People who looked like they ware from a renaissance fair just stared wide-eyed at me. To make a long story short, I freaked out. It took the townspeople 2 days to explain to me what had happened and why I was here. I was no longer on earth but a place called Caruma. Here everything we know about fantasy is from here. A long time ago two gods fought over an empty world but their fight always lead to a draw. So they decided if they couldn't decide on the winner with their power they would use something else. They created 15 castles and hid them around Caruma. Each crystal summons something from another world. Poruma the black god summoned monsters. Rilla the wight god summoned warriors. Each crystal could summon 1 warrior every 10 years. And the first to destroy all the crystals would be the winner. Over the next 3000 years, the world was populated by man and monster. Humans built towns and temples around the summoning crystals. Out of the 15, 7 white crystals have been destroyed. While 5 dark crystals have been destroyed. When I asked about how I got here they could only give a guess. 31 years prior the town was attacked by monsters and they destroyed the crystal. But because it was already about to summon a hero the remaining pieces must have spent the last 30 years collecting power to summon me here before the crystal died. They then told me who I could go back. The crystals work as a two-way door. On this side, they gather energy and in 10 years they pull someone over. However, if you bring enough magical energy to them you can have them send you back home. The problem with this, it normally takes a lot of magic to do so and there aren't many people who have that type of magic here. So they suggested I go to a city and see if I could find any magic users to send me back. That's when we reached our final problem. I had no way to get them. When the village was destroyed all those years ago most people left and the ones who stayed are now too old or too young to take me. The only exception is a farm boy named John who was 16 2 years younger than me. But in order for him to take me, I had to first make a contract with him. In this world, the heroes learned how to tap into magic but it came with a curse. Each person had to wear a special bracelet and form a contract with another person. This unlocked the power to use magic. However, both people were cursed to never be away from each other long. Should they be away from each other for 6 hours they both will die. If one dies the other has 6 hours to find someone else to form a bond with or they will die as well. The curse can be lifted once the pair completely one of 3 quests and the bracelets can be removed while still granting the person to use magic. The reason he wants to form a bond is that it would make traveling a lot easier through the woods. He said there aren't many strong monsters here but it's better safe than sorry. I had to wait 3 more days before the contract could be made. During that time I the people let me stay with them knowing I had nothing to offer other than some small work. On my final night there I was staying at an orphanage. There were only 5 kids there. 2 boys 3 girls and women who took care of them. She asked me to stay with them for the night as the kids wanted to see what a person from another world looked like. The kids staying here are from parents who either died, left for adventure, or was just left with no idea who the parents were. It was sad but the kids enjoyed playing with me. All except one who only stared at me. The women later told me Ema was the girl's name and that while she was 14 her body was short and looked more like a 10-year-old. Also, she had some problems. For one she couldn't speak. Anything that came out of her mouth sounded like gibberish. Next, her hands couldn't hold onto things well. So she's been forced to use baby bottles. And lastly, she had to wear diapers. For some reason, her bladder was just too weak. I honestly felt bad for her. By the sounds of it, she would have to be taken care of for the rest of her life. Later that night I said my goodbyes to the kids and followed John into the woods. The contract could only be made during a full moon and when it’s made it will make a bright flash so were in the woods so as to not disturb anyone. “Ok this should be good,” he said as we were pretty far from everyone. “Now then let's begin.” He then began to chant something and soon both of our bracelets were glowing. We both raised our hands to form the contract but stopped when we heard something. The contract stopped as we looked around the forest and heard something. Upon investigating we found one of the kids spying on us. Behind them the woman yelling for the girl. Apparently, she chased after us after we left without telling the women. After a brief talk with the women, she was taking the Ema girl when she ran up to me. “be jvy ruwvj ox jvy woz, gy bojv hog c bozupw.” Ema said. As she grabbed my hand wanting me to kneel in front of her. “What’s wrong,” I asked her. “wuhy ik jvy nogyl op oil toilpye cpz gy xuwvj xol jvy luwvj.” she said. suddenly my bracelet began to glow again. “NO!” John yelled. But it was too late. A bright flash hit my eyes and for a few moments, I couldn't see. I just heard the same thing be repeated. “YES YES YES!” a girl cried out in excitement. “EMA! What did you do!” the women yelled and when I could finally see I saw the Ema girl jumping up and down with excitement. “I finally did it! I'll finally be free!” Ema said until the women grabbed her by the hand. “What did you do!?” the women yelled at Ema. “She just formed a contract. How did she even do that?” John asked. That's when I looked at the girl's arm and saw a smaller bracelet on. “Yep and now I can finally get out of here,” Ema said. “How did you even get a bracelet in the first place. And how did you activate the spell?” John asked. “I stole it from miss dumb cunt here.” Ema said and nodded at the women. “And anyone who knows magick knows that spell.” “I think the bracelets mine.” the women told John. “my husband was an adventure.” “But that still doesn't explain how she knew the spell.” he replied. “Wait, didn't she just say she already knew the spell?” I asked and everyone looked at me. “Wait you can understand me!” Ema yelled. “Of cores I can, you're not speaking gibberish anymore,” I tell her. “What are you talking about?” the women asked. “She’s still talking the same,” John told me. “The bracelets! You can understand me because of the bracelets!” Ema yelled. “What do you mean? How can the bracelets do that?” I asked and looked at John who looked very confused. “Enough of this nonsense I'm taking you home Ema and you're going to be grounded!” the women grabbed the girl and started pulling her away. “Stop! My name isn't Ema it's Bab! And I'm not going anywhere!” she said as she tried to resist the much bigger women. “Wait I need to figure this out,” I tell the women. “I'm sorry but she needs to go home. I think all this stimulant is just being too much for Ema.” she tells me. “IM NOT EMA!” the girl screamed as the women jumped when electricity popped out of the girl's hands. Once let go she ran over and got behind me. “She can already use magic!” John said in amazement. “Ema it's time to come home.” the women told her again. “I'm not Ema, I'm Bab. tell her!” the girl said to me. “She said her name’s not Ema but Bab.” I tell the women and Bab nodded in agreement. “Could she be speaking another language and it's only after the contract was formed that you can understand her.” John asked me. After this, it just became a back and forth discussion about me understanding her. We had to prove I could understand her and after a long time, we finally came to the conclusion that I could. But shortly after that, we got into the main and biggest problem. I was now connected to a tiny child and I still needed to leave! After a long discussion about everything, it was finally decided I had to take Bab with me. Because of the curse, we couldn't be more than 40 feet from each other for more than 6 hours and I couldn't stay in the town. I had to find a way home. So, I wound up adopting Bab and forced to take her with me on my journey. Sadly because of her, John could no longer come with us. The plan was to use the magic to get through safely but without it, it just becomes too much of a risk when he would have to come back alone. Before we left the women gave me a bag full of things for Bab. while her backpack had things like clothing, a pillow, blanket, and a few random things. The bag the women gave me had her more ‘personal’ things. Such as 3 bottles, a changing mat, wipes, baby powder, and a lot of diapers. She even had to show me how to change the little girl. Much to bab’s displeasure. In the end, this is where our adventure of began dropped in a new world.
  23. Looking to be diaper friends with someone. I got a bunch of diapers. I live with family so hosting may be hard. Don
  24. Caught It was a Friday and I was let off of work a few hours early. That meant I would be home about 2-3 hours before my girlfriend/Mommy got home.Yes,Im a submissive ABDL to Her, when not a work.As I walked thru the front door of Our house I saw the fresh diaper Mommy had laid out for Me on the couch.Im expected to put one on as soon as I get home.This time I walked past it and strolled to the fridge for a cold beer.I grabbed a can and popped the top.I was allowed to drink as many as I wanted with one stipulation.I had to drink it from a sippy cup or baby bottle.Today I was feeling rebellious.I carried the open can with Me out to the back yard on to our deck.Id now broken 3 rules.Diaper,drinking from a can and being outside with out Mommy.Still,I had lots of time and could be inside diapered and drinking from a sippy cup way before Mommy got home!No prob!I sat there in a lawn chair on the deck I had built and was proud of.I loved the view of our lawn with its many trees and green grass,all surrounded by a ten foot tall privacy fence. Finishing that first beer I went and grabbed two more, thinking I would drink them then get inside and diapered.Id just opened that 3rd beer when I had to pee.I walked to the edge of the deck,whipped it out and let the piss flow.Breaking another rule.I was only allowed to potty 1&2 in my diaper unless Mommy said different.I was in mid stream when I heard the back door fly open!"What the Hell is this" I heard Mommy yell! Part two With out thinking I quickly tucked my self back in to my pants still in mid stream wetting myself in the process.I turned to face Mommy who knocked the nearly full beer can from my hand."Get Your little ass up stairs to the bedroom and stand in the corner"! I ran to obey!As I waited in the corner I heard Mommy throwing my empty beer cans into the trash bin.Then open one for Herself and slamming the fridge door shut.She was pissed! Five minutes later I heard Her stomping up the steps.I heard her walk into the room and open the closet door.I guessed She was getting my changing pad."Get over here Young Man"! I slowly went to stand in front of Mommy head down.Not looking at me,Mommy undressed Me.As She laid Me down on the pad I saw why she would not make eye contact.Tears were running down Her sweet face.I felt rotten to the core."M-Mommy",I stammered,"please dont cwy.Im sowwy"! I dont often talk baby talk but some times Mommy likes it."Hush baby.Speak when spoken too", She told Me.She cleaned me,and put a fresh diaper on.Then pulled me up to sit on the edge of the bed. Wiping her tears and finally looking at Me She asked,"What were You thinking,to be so naughty Baby"? "I,I not thinking Mommy"I almost whispered. "Did You get home early today"? "Yes Mommy". "Well,You had to be thinking something.Like,maybe Mommy wouldn't catch You?Is that it?" "Yes, I so sowwy" "Maybe,You dont want to be a baby any more?Should We just get rid of all the baby things?" "No Mommy! No!" "Hmmm,We will see.Are You sure You want to be my baby"? "Oh yes Please"! Tapping Her foot looking down at Me Mommy said,"Well then,I guess You know You will have to be punished"? "Yes Ma'am Mommy". "Very well then.Ive just put a clean diaper on You so,im not going to waste it by taking it off to spank You for now.No,Im going to punish You in a new way.You wont know when,how,or where until I decide". I had a feeling Id rather have the spanking. Part Three Mommy had told me to stay in bed and to think about what I had done.To think about She and I. Mommys real name was Glenda.We had met 4 years ago on a camping trip with mutual friends.That first morning We were the first to wake up and,after sharing some coffee We decided to walk some trails just as the sun started to rise.Some how We wound up just holding hands and have been an item since then.After several months We decided She would move in with Me.I came home from work one day to hear Her humming in the kitchen.We exchanged a long kiss then,holding on to me at arms length Glenda looked into my eyes with a big grin on her face and She was blushing!I asked Her what was funny.She just shook her head and said to never mind and suggested I go take a shower and then supper would be done.That sounded good to Me!When I had showered and dressed I want back down stairs to find Glenda sitting at the table waiting for Me.I pulled out my chair to sit and all the color drained from my face. Laying there still neatly folded was a disposable adult diaper.One of a package that I never got around to throwing away. I looked from the chair to Glenda Who just Smiled."Awww.just sit down baby,lets talk and eat",She said. It seemed to me there was a new emphasis on the word baby.As We ate Glenda told Me that tomorrow being Saturday and the 4th of July Her office had closed at noon.She had been wanting to un box some of her things that I had put in the bedroom closet for Her thus She had found the diapers I thought I had hidden.Along with my blanket and pacifier!Then She asked Me point blank if I was an abdl."Whats that"I asked Her? "Oh come now"She answered,"after finding those baby things,I got on Your computer and learned a lot about You.Just admit it are You an abdl"? I was busted.With my head down I said,"I,Id like to be but I've never told anyone". Glenda came around the table and hugged Me from behind."Now You dont have to because I know",She kissed my cheek,"lets grab some beers and sit on the deck".We sat quietly for a long time i was at a loss for words. Glenda took My hand,"I love you as much right now as I did before.That hasn't changed.We can do this,starting Tomorrow.Your a very complex man my Love".For the rest of the night We sat there sipping beer and talking about any and everything else.Then We made love and fail asleep.That was my last night as grown man in Our home. The next morning I woke up to find a note on Glenda's pillow. Gone shopping.Breakfast in the microwave. Love Mommy In the microwave I found my breakfast.On the microwave I found another note. Dear David or Davey,I woke up excited about all We have talked about and what I've learned.Going to get some supplies We will need.In the mean time,please read and study some rules You must follow. 1. When at home or in any privet setting You will call Me Mommy. 2. At home alone and just the two of us You will always wear a diaper nothing else except socks. 3.You will always use Your diaper when You need to potty ay home. 4. always drink from a bottle or sippy cup. 5.When Mommy is away You may only watch cartoons on the T.V. 6.You are not to touch Your self unless so instructed. 7.You may not be outside when I am away. 8.No back talk or sass. I am sure that there will be more rules as we go but these are a good start. I know You have no desire to be the baby 24/7nor do I want that.I still need the man I fail in love with.However that could change,with disobedience. Now here I lay,thinking about how much I loved Mommy.How I had upset Her by breaking so many rules in one afternoon. Part 4 The weekend came and went and it seemed everything had returned to normal.I came straight home from work every day and put a diaper on as soon as I got walked in the door.In the evenings I did notice that Mommy seemed to be more attentive toward Me.She had taken to feeding Me at dinner for one thing.Also it seemed like I was messing my diaper a lot more than usual.I guessed I my have had a bit of s stomach virus.No big deal.One evening We were on the living room couch and Mommy opened her blouse and pulled Me to Her inviting Me to suckle her breast.She had no milk but We both enjoyed it.As usual I got an erection in my diaper. Mommy sat Me up."Oh no little one! The only bulge in that diaper better be in the back"! I knew then,that I had not yet been forgiven. "Mommy", I begged,'cant You please just punish Me and be done with it? Im so sorry,"! "Dont worry Baby,it will happen soon.Mommy loves You".We were silent for a few moments when Mommy spoke again."You know Baby Davey,Ive been Your Mommy for over three Years now." "I know Mommy,thank You". "And,in all this time,Nobody has found out that big strong David,the master carpenter,the great outdoors man, is really just a little boy who needs to be diapered and Mommied." Alarms went off in my head.I sat up."Mommy,what do You mean"? "Oh nothing sweetty.I was just thinking out loud.Whats that smell?Did You make a poopy"? Indeed I had wet and messed my self at the thought of being known.Mommy led me up stairs to the bedroom where she cleaned Me and changed Me.She kissed my lips good night."Night night little one. Tomorrow is the Saturday.Maybe We'll do some thing different this weekend." As I drifted off to sleep I thought I heard Her talking on the phone. Part Five It was Saturday morning and when I woke up Mommy was already on the patio having coffee.I had wet and messed my diaper in my sleep.This was a bit unusual.I always woke up even if I did have to use my diaper. I poured some coffee into a sippy cup and went outside."Good morning Mommy"I said happily! "Well,hi Baby! Its a beautiful morning isnt it"? "Uh huh,it is"!Sooo,Mommy,You said We might do something different this weekend"? "Yes,I did,and We will this evening"! "Yay"! I laughed,"what is it Mommy"? Mommy gave me a wierd smile."I cant tell You because its a surprise"! Some where in the back of my brain some thing whispered "Oh,oh",,, Mommy led Me into the kitchen and set some milk, cereal,and toast down,and told me to sit and eat. "But,Mommy,my diaper",,,, "I will be giving You a shower and a change after You eat",Mommy said firmly. This was new.Ive never minded a poopy diaper but it was starting to burn a little.I ate as quick as I could and was made to drink a class of grape juice.After I drank it all,Mommy took the empty sippy. "Okay baby,in the bathroom and wait for Me",Mommy told Me. I hurried because I really wanted out of that diaper!A few minutes later Mommy came in.She took off my diaper and used wipes to clean me before turning on the shower."Okay big Boy get in there"! She playfuly swatted my bottem as i stepped in.That lifted my hopes up a bit.Even more so when I saw Mommy undress!She grinned hugely at me as She got into the shower with Me."Mommy wants her baby to be squeeky clean today"She said in my ear.She washed my hair then my upper body.Skipping my privates to my legs and feet. Then back up to my bottom scrubbing my cheeks.Dropping the wash cloth she began to tickle my butt hole with a soapy finger."Do you like that Baby"She asked? "Oh yes Mommy"! Pressing her breast into my back she reached around and started soaping and stroking my cock,nibbling on my ears."And this baby"? "Yessss Mommy". "Its still hard to believe that a man this big and hard is really just a big baby.A grown man Who wets and shits in diapers.Dos it humiliate you some times Davey?To just Shit and piss Yourself right in front of Me?To be under My control?" I had gotten even harder."Yes Mommy! Its humiliating and I love it"! I was close to an orgasm,when Mommy reached down and turned off the hot water.It turned Ice cold! I was limp in a few seconds. "Okay lets get You all dried off baby"! After scrubbing Me dry We went into the bedroom where Mommy got a pull up style diaper out from her dresser.This was new. "Mommy"? "Oh,I didnt tell You,I have some lady friends coming over this after noon.I still want You diapered but no one will be able to tell with these under Your jeans!" I had started out years ago with pull ups and thought this to be true. "Okay Mommy". "Thats another thing.Until I say other wise today,lets both be adults in our conversation." "Sounds good to Me Glenda" I chuckled.This wasn't so unusual.We both needed and enjoyed for Me to be just David some times. Glenda kissed Me."So dos that mean I can take advantage of David The Grill Master today"? "Well Ma'am,I reckon I can rustle up a few steaks!How many heads will I be feeding"I asked in my best John Wayne! "Three guest and Our selfs.Tell Ya what David,We got some time,Why dont I whip Us up some margaritas and lets sit on the deck,relax and talk?" "Great idea Mom- oops Glenda"! Out on the deck We sat in lawn chairs sipping our drinks and chatting about our jobs and such things. I'd had the feeling that Glenda had some thing on Her mind and I was right. "I need to know something"She began,"In the shower You admitted You love the humiliation of being an abdl.Is that what this whole thing is about"? I didnt have to think twice. "No Hun.It aint.Yea it is a big part of it but,Its also a special bond in my mind.Growing up,I was never really close to any one.As an adult that hasn't changed much until You came along.Sure,I have some good friends and Id miss them if they went away.All the relationships Ive been in? There was just always some thing missing.I hate to say it but i had become rather with drawn over the last 8 years or so.I had quit even looking for some one.Id turned to porn as my only sexual outlet. Thats how I discovered the abdl life and I was just drawn like a moth to a bulb!I never dreamed that I would meet some one like You and Im so glad I kept forgetting to throw those diapers away all those Years ago"! Glenda laughed and kissed Me hard on the lips"Well Mister! Im glad You kept forgetting too"! I almost did something just then that had been on my mind a lot but thought Id wait jus a bit. Then suddenly Glenda looked at Me sternly."Speaking of forgetting.Dont forget You still have to be punished". Part Six Later that afternoon around 3:00 Glendas friends started to arrive.I had never met any of these ladies and assumed they all worked together.The 1st to arrive was Nancy A pretty rather plump blond with ample breast. dressed in jeans and a baggy sweater and a warm smile.The next two had rode in together Roxann and Janet. Roxann was as tall as Me with long flowing black hair and a models body.She looked Me up and down as We shook hands but,she had no smile at all.Janet on the other hand was not quite 5 feet tall,with flaming red hair,She had a mans hand shake and an ear to ear grin."Nice to meet You Young Man"She smiled.We all went into the kitchen So Glenda could put together a salad and a few other things.I went outside to start the grill and cook the steaks. My belly had began to grumble a bit uncomfortably but I told my self I was hungery.I went inside to grab myself a beer.Glenda was leaning against the sink counter and to my shock I saw two of my sippy cups and a baby bottle in the drain board on top of the sink.Glenda just smiled at Me,"Did You want a beer Davey"? Davey? "Uh yea.I realy need one" I managed to choke out.Glenda opened the fridge and handed me one. "Just this one for now okay Sweety"? "Yea,Sure.Of course." I know I was 3 shades of red as I went back outside.As I shut the door,I heard all the ladies giggle. At last all was ready to eat,We sat at the kitchen table to eat but I was a bundle of nerves.Each time I looked up from my plate my eyes were drawn to the sippy cups and the bottle on the sink.My belly was doing Jumping jacks and I could barely eat.I told myself it was nerves.Maybe If I started talking it would go away,, So,ignoring my discomfort I asked"So, do You lady's all work together"? There were looks exchanged a smiles all around."No,"said Glenda,"thats not how We met at all". "Oh I see" "We all know each other from a social media group"Roxann explained. "An adult media group"piped in Janet. I had began to sweat,My stomach churned and I wanted to be any where else.I thought I would say I needed to make sure the fire was out in the grill When Glenda stood up.'Davey?Would You be a Dear and clear the table?We ladys are going into the living room to talk". Glad to be alone I said I'd be happy to.I took my sweet time.Scraping and rinsing the dishes.I even loaded and started the dish washer.Just as I turned from the sink my belly cramped.I had to shit!I walked into the living room trying to get to the upstairs bathroom.Glenda was sitting in my recliner,while Nancy,Janet,and Roxann all sat on the couch.Then to my horror,I sat it!Laying on the floor was the changing pad,a diaper,and baby wipes. Here was my punishment."Where do You think Your going Davey"? "U up stairs to the bathroom Glenda". "Glenda"? "I really have to go,," "Glenda"? "M Mommy"? "Thats better! Who told You it was alright to use the big boy potty"? "But.but I just-" "But nothing",Mommy barked,"take off Your pants right now,right here"! I think my whole body blushed red! My head spun!"Mommy please no!" I saw Roxann hand Mommy a paddle with a mean smile on Her face.Janet was giggling. Nancy spoke up to Me."Be a good boy Baby and do as Your Mommy says". I thought at this point that this was good advice.I quickly chucked my shoes and stepped out of my pants. I found I had tears running down my face. "Theres my Good Boy" Mommy said,"now you may turn around,and go potty any time". No matter how badly I may have wanted too hold it I just could not!I started to pee,and the poop followed! I dont think ive ever pooped so much before or since! "Oh my Gosh"I heard Janet gasp,Ive never seen so much poo"! "It sure dos stink" Roxann chimed in! Mommy laughed "A night and a day of laxatives will sure do that!Turn back around Baby Davey" I did."This is the punishment I promised You.Please tell these other ladys why You're being punished" "Because I was naughty"? "Yes,We all know that.How were You naughty". I was sniffing back tears now."I didnt put a diaperon when I got home from work", "And,,," I was almost sobbing now."A and I didnt use my sippy cup! I went outside when Mommy was gone and I went pee pee on the grass!"Suddenly i actually felt a bit better.Surely it was all over now.Not! "Baby I want You to sit down on the pad." I hesitated."Just do it Baby"Mommy said sweetly. I sat down and of course the mess sread all over my butt in the diaper.Then to my further humiliation I found I had a raging boner!"Oh look!"Nancy said in delight,"Hes got a hard wee wee! How cute"! Janet got up and whispered in Mommys ear.I saw Mommy smile and nod her head."What a great idea" Mommy said!Then She got out of Her chair and knelt beside Me."Gather round ladys"! Roxann Janet And Nancy all moved closer as Mommy began to rub Me thru my diaper."You see girls, My little has let Me know that he loves humiliation,thats why hes so hard right now.Look at him laying here in a poopy diaper with such a hard on!Stinking to high heaven and pumping against my hand! Almost with out warning I was making another mess in the front of my diaper and it was intense!As I lay there panting Janet reached down and tickeled my chin."Oh such a good boy" She cooed,"did him make cummies in his diaper"?My mind and body were reeling. I couldn't think of a thing to say,so I looked up to Mommy. "Sweety.Why dont You take a nap right here and Mommy will change You when You wake up"?From some where She produced My pacie and put it to my lips.I curled up and closed my eyes and for awhile listened to the four of them talking softly. "Well He is rather cute"said Janet. "Perhaps so" murmured Roxann, "but You should keep the paddle I brought over for the next time"! "I will do that" Mommy whispered. "Glenda,if You ever need a sitter call Me"Nancy offered.
  25. I've been into the 24/7 scene for long time and sick of getting talked out of wearing and messing in diapers in public. I found some friends that are abdl or incont for support. Just want feedbacks
×
×
  • Create New...